10._o 16_o type_n of_o christ_n 7._o 25_o type_n but_o shadow_n 8._o 12_o type_n fulfil_v by_o christ_n 13._o 128_o type_n legal_a be_v sacred_a 9_o 3._o type_n may_v set_v out_o many_o misterye_n 9_o 6_o type_n legal_a can_v not_o quiet_a the_o conscience_n 9_o 49._o type_n legal_a concern_v the_o outward_a man_n 9_o 50_o type_n and_o truth_n great_o differ_v 9_o 76_o type_n ground_v on_o equity_n 9_o 97_o type_n and_o truth_n alike_o 9_o 98_o type_n how_o far_o take_v away_o 10._o 24_o type_n very_o glorious_a 10._o 58_o five_o veil_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 9_o 16_o 17_o veil_n tipyfy_v christ_n flesh_n 10._o 58_o vengeance_n be_v god_n 10._o 112_o and_o 11._o 158_o valour_n commendable_a 11._o 236_o valour_n wrought_v by_o faith_n 11._o 237_o very_o 7._o 37_o visit_v god_n do_v 2._o 56_o unbelief_n harden_v the_o heart_n 3._o 84_o 92_o unbelief_n make_v a_o evil_a heart_n 3._o 128_o unbelief_n hinder_v not_o god_n goodness_n 3._o 97._o 100_o unbelief_n damage_n 3._o 129_o 171_o and_o 4._o 26_o unbelief_n how_o prevent_v and_o redress_v 3._o 130_o unbelief_n a_o great_a sin_n 6._o 100_o 143_o unbelief_n make_v void_a christ_n last_o will_v 9_o 95_o unbelief_n cause_v destruction_n 11._o 18_o unbeliever_n exclude_v from_o believer_n privilege_n 4_o 21_o 39_o and_o 11._o 31_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n see_v bloody_a unclean_a thing_n under_o the_o law_n 9_o 74_o unclean_a be_v all_o thing_n to_o sinner_n 9_o 104_o unclean_a be_v all_o man_n 9_o 105_o uncleanness_n legal_a not_o simple_o sinful_a 1._o 28_o union_n of_o christ_n hypostatical_a 1._o 15_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o believer_n 2._o 104_o 3_o 151_o union_n of_o all_o nation_n under_o one_o covenant_n 8._o 37_o universal_a obedience_n 8._o 16_o university_n see_v seminary_n voice_n of_o christ_n 3._o 78_o voice_n of_o christ_n how_o to_o be_v hear_v 3._o 77_o voluntary_a see_v willing_a urim_n and_o thummim_fw-la 8._o §_o 4_o w_n weigh_v to_o heaven_n not_o manifest_v under_o the_o law_n 9_o 47_o way_n of_o god_n 3._o 110_o wait_n upon_o godswill_n 10._o 37_o wait_n for_o accomplishment_n of_o promise_n 6._o 110_o wait_n with_o patience_n 6._o 111_o wait_a obtain_v the_o promise_n 6._o 112_o wander_v confessor_n do_v 11._o 260_o 268_o 269_o want_n whereunto_o confessor_n may_v bring_v 11._o 262_o war_n lawful_a 7._o 9_o and_o 11._o 227_o war_n betwixt_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n 239_o watch_v minister_n must_v 13._o 149_o watch._n they_o must_v for_o soul_n 13._o 150_o wash_n legal_a 9_o 50_o water_v purify_n 9_o 70_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v reveal_v 9_o 101_o way_n what_o it_o be_v 10._o 54_o way_n to_o heaven_n open_v 10._o 53_o way_n new_a and_o live_v consecrate_v 10._o 55_o 56_o weak_a make_v strong_a 11._o 233_o 234_o will._n see_v testament_n will_v of_o god_n his_o rule_n 2._o 37_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v by_o part_n 1._o 11_o will_n of_o god_n many_o way_n manifest_v ibid._n willing_o god_n do_v what_o he_o do_v 6._o 130_o will_n of_o god_n secret_a and_o reveal_v 9_o 141_o will_n of_o god_n christ_n rule_n 10._o 19_o 20_o will_n of_o god_n make_v christ_n sacrifice_n perfect_a 10_o 26_o will_n of_o god_n be_v saint_n rule_v 11._o 27_o 83_o will_n of_o man_n free_a 3._o 81._o in_o what_o free_a 4._o 63_o will_n can_v be_v force_v 3._o 83_o willing_a suffrer_n 11._o 246_o willing_a to_o do_v good_a 13._o 196_o willing_o christ_n offer_v himself_o 9_o 79_o and_o 10._o 15_o 19_o willing_o refuse_v honour_n 11._o 136_o wilfulness_n aggravate_v sin_n 3._o 107._o and_o 10._o 88_o wilfulness_n dangerous_a 3._o 108_o wilful_a ignorance_n 3._o 111_o witness_v god_n give_v to_o his_o word_n 2._o 28_o witness_v moses_n do_v 3._o 53_o witness_n god_n always_o have_v 3._o 53._o and_o 12._o 2_o witness_n give_v to_o the_o elder_n 11._o 6_o witness_n honourable_a 11._o 6_o witness_n of_o faith_n 11._o 13_o wife_n faith_n useful_a to_o husband_n 11._o 58_o woman_n may_v prove_v worthy_n 11._o 53_o wonder_n 2._o 31_o 32_o wonder_n under_o law_n and_o gospel_n how_o differ_v 2._o 36_o word_n of_o god_n principle_n about_o it_o 6._o 11_o word_n of_o christ_n powerful_a 1._o 25_o word_n of_o angel_n what_o it_o be_v 1._o 96._o and_o 2._o 9_o word_n of_o god_n steadfast_a 2._o 11_o 12_o 13_o word_n of_o salvation_n 2._o 20_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v respect_v 2._o 10_o word_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v quote_v 3._o 74_o word_n why_o say_v to_o be_v god_n 4._o 69_o word_n of_o god_n quick_a and_o powerful_a 4._o 70_o word_n of_o god_n sharp_a than_o a_o sword_n 4._o 71_o word_n a_o spiritual_a sword_n 4._o 72_o word_n divide_v soul_n and_o spirit_n 4._o 73_o word_n a_o exact_a critic_n 4._o 74_o word_n why_o style_v good_a 6._o 35_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v heed_v with_o all_o circumspection_n 12._o 123_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v 12._o 125_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n 1._o 132_o 134._o and_o 4._o 27_o work_n extraordinary_a work_n on_o incredulous_a 3._o 99_o work_n of_o god_n how_o finish_v 4._o 28_o work_n to_o be_v forbear_v on_o sabbath_n 4._o 31_o work_n of_o god_n attribute_v to_o man_n 4._o 48_o work_n our_o own_o what_o be_v 4._o 58_o work_n in_o heaven_n 4._o 60_o work_n dead_a 6._o 8._o and_o 9_o 84_o work_n good_a accompany_v with_o salvation_n 6._o 57_o see_v charity_n see_v good_a work_n what_o god_n will_v not_o forget_v 6._o 65_o work_n of_o man_n merit_v not_o 6._o 66._o work_n do_v not_o justify_v 9_o 104._o and_o 11._o 190_o work_n a_o evidence_n of_o good_a conscience_n 13._o 157_o work_v of_o god_n continue_v in_o his_o 13._o 174_o 175_o world_n how_o take_v 1._o 18._o and_o 4._o 29._o and_o 9_o 141_o world_n not_o eternal_a 1._o 129_o world_n to_o come_v 2._o 41_o 42._o and_o 6._o 36_o world_n to_o be_v leave_v 11._o 32._o and_o 13._o 133_o world_n end_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n suffering_n 9_o 129_o world_n of_o ungodly_a perish_v 11._o 32_o world_n disrespect_a by_o believer_n 11._o 73_o worship_n divine_a and_o civil_a 1._o 74_o 75_o worship_n due_a to_o christ_n ibid._n worship_n not_o due_a to_o angel_n 2._o 44_o worship_n of_o god_n must_v have_v a_o warrant_v 7._o 76_o worship_n on_o all_o occasion_n 11._o 113_o worthy_a count_v worthy_a 3._o 42_o worthy_n more_o than_o register_v 11._o 192_o wrath_n attribute_v to_o god_n 3._o 114_o wrath_n of_o god_n incense_v be_v terrible_a 12._o 137_o write_v god_n law_n in_o man_n heart_n 8._o 63._o 65._o y._n yield_v of_o themselves_o do_v opposition_n against_o god_n 11._o 176_o year_n teach_v wisdom_n 11._o 132_o yesterday_o how_o take_v 13._o 112_o young_a prefer_v 11._o 11_o 106_o 111_o finis_fw-la a_o alphabetical_a index_n of_o the_o several_a greek_a word_n explicate_v in_o this_o commentart_n the_o first_o figure_n note_v the_o chapter_n the_o second_o the_o section_n of_o that_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o 67_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o 17_o 6._o 55_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 111_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 82_o 83_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o 23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 101_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o 6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o 4_o 9_o 47_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9_o 44_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13._o 149_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 92_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13._o 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o 61_o 62_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o 38_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o 109_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10._o 102_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o 84_o 9_o 131_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10._o 120_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12._o 135_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9_o 111_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11._o 137_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o 75_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 108_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 18_o 108_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o 51._o etc._n etc._n 9_o 92_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o 83_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10._o 71_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o 34_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o 6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9_o 127_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13._o 152_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o 83_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o 16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8_o 76_o 10._o 35_o 12._o 7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o 27_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o 139_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
obedience_n be_v with_o indignation_n to_o be_v detest_v especial_o when_o they_o be_v obtrude_v instead_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n voice_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o it_o be_v the_o note_n of_o christ_n sheep_n to_o know_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o shepherd_n joh._n 10._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d this_o end_n be_v well_o exeroise_v in_o christ_n word_n search_v the_o scripture_n joh._n 5._o 39_o and_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n eph._n 1._o 17._o §._o 79._o of_o the_o heart_n verse_n 8._o harden_n not_o your_o heart_n to_o prevent_v a_o hindrance_n of_o a_o right_n hear_v christ_n voice_n the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d advise_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v harden_n not_o your_o heart_n here_o just_a occasion_n be_v give_v to_o consider_v what_o the_o heart_n be_v and_o what_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d harden_v the_o heart_n proper_o take_v be_v a_o little_a fleshy_a piece_n within_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o body_n take_v under_o the_o left_a pap_n triangular_a broad_a at_o the_o top_n and_o sharp_a at_o the_o bottom_n it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n the_o root_n whence_o all_o the_o spirit_n sprout_v forth_o that_o which_o first_o 〈◊〉_d and_o last_o die_v in_o man_n heart_n metaphorical_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o creator_n and_o to_o sundry_a creature_n take_v 1._o to_o the_o creator_n to_o set_v out_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o like_n or_o dislike_n a_o 〈◊〉_d david_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 13._o 14._o act._n 13._o 22._o he_o god_n be_v one_o who_o god_n well_o like_v and_o approve_v on_o the_o other_o side_n concern_v the_o man_n of_o the_o old_a world_n it_o be_v say_v it_o grieve_v the_o lord_n at_o his_o heart_n that_o 〈◊〉_d have_v make_v man_n gen._n 6._o 6._o he_o much_o dislike_v and_o disapprove_v the_o man_n that_o 〈◊〉_d live_v 2._o heart_n be_v attribute_v to_o senseless_a creature_n to_o set_v out_o the_o innermost_a part_n or_o 〈…〉_z midst_n of_o they_o because_o the_o heart_n be_v within_o a_o man_n body_n even_o almost_o in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v the_o depth_n be_v congeal_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sea_n exod_a 15._o 8._o and_o christ_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n matth._n 12._o 40._o 3._o heart_n be_v ascribe_v to_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o signify_v sometime_o the_o whole_a take_v soul_n and_o sometime_o the_o several_a faculty_n appertain_v to_o the_o soul._n 1._o it_o be_v frequent_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a soul_n and_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n when_o it_o it_o be_v set_v alone_o as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v serve_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 20._o 2._o for_o that_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v call_v the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n i_o give_v my_o heart_n to_o know_v wisdom_n eccles._n 1._o 17._o in_o this_o respect_n darkness_n and_o blindness_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o heart_n eph._n 4._o 18._o rom._n 1._o 21._o 3._o for_o the_o will_n as_o when_o heart_n and_o soul_n be_v join_v together_o the_o two_o essential_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v mean_v namely_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n soul_n put_v for_o the_o mind_n heart_n for_o the_o will._n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o your_o soul_n deut._n 11._o 13._o 4._o for_o the_o memory_n i_o have_v hide_v thy_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n say_v the_o prophet_n psal._n 119._o 11._o the_o memory_n be_v that_o faculty_n wherein_o matter_n be_v lay_v up_o and_o hide_v 5._o for_o the_o conscience_n it_o be_v say_v that_o david_n heart_n smite_v he_o that_o be_v his_o conscience_n 1_o sam._n 24._o 5._o 2_o sam._n 24._o 10._o thus_o be_v heart_n take_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 20_o 21._o 6._o for_o the_o affection_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n matth._n 22._o 37._o by_o the_o mind_n be_v mean_v the_o understand_a faculty_n by_o the_o soul_n the_o will_n by_o the_o heart_n the_o affection_n here_o in_o this_o text_n the_o heart_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a soul_n even_o for_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n for_o blindness_n of_o mind_n stubbornness_n of_o will_n and_o stupidity_n of_o affection_n go_v together_o §._o 80._o of_o harden_v the_o heart_n there_o be_v two_o word_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o set_v out_o the_o act_n of_o harden_v as_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o heart_n one_o be_v take_v from_o a_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a root_n that_o signify_v a_o hard_a brawny_a skin_n which_o fasten_v together_o break_v bone_n or_o that_o flesh_n and_o skin_n on_o the_o hand_n or_o foot_n which_o be_v make_v hard_a and_o insensible_a by_o much_o labour_n or_o travel_v it_o signify_v also_o blind_a see_v §_o 87._o hence_o be_v derive_v a_o word_n oft_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o translate_v obduratio_fw-la hardness_n mark_v 3._o 5._o and_o a_o verb_n which_o signify_v reddo_fw-la to_o harden_v joh._n 12._o 40._o mark_v 6._o 52._o the_o foresay_a similis_fw-la greek_a root_n do_v also_o signify_v a_o stone_n somewhat_o like_o white_a marble_n and_o commuto_fw-la the_o verb_n thence_o derive_v signify_v to_o turn_v into_o a_o stony_a hardness_n this_o be_v a_o sit_v metaphor_n to_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n for_o a_o hard_a heart_n be_v like_a to_o brawny_a flesh_n and_o skin_n which_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o any_o smart_n though_o it_o be_v prick_v or_o cut_v nor_o threat_n nor_o judgement_n move_v a_o hard_a heart_n witness_n pharaoh_n disposition_n yea_o further_o a_o hard_a heart_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o stone_n ezek._n 11._o 19_o a_o stone_n will_v soon_o be_v break_v all_o to_o piece_n then_o soften_v by_o blow_n so_o a_o man_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n will_v soon_o be_v utter_o confound_v by_o god_n judgement_n than_o bring_v to_o yield_v to_o they_o the_o other_o word_n use_v in_o scripture_n to_o set_v out_o a_o hard_a heart_n be_v take_v from_o another_o aresacio_fw-la greek_a root_n which_o signify_v to_o dry_v up_o or_o draw_v out_o the_o juice_n or_o moisture_n of_o a_o thing_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o be_v hard_o for_o moisture_n make_v thing_n soft_a dryness_n make_v they_o hard_o hence_o be_v derive_v a_o ariditate_fw-la adjective_n which_o signify_v hard_a through_o dryness_n metaphorical_o this_o epithet_n be_v in_o scripture_n add_v to_o sundry_a thing_n as_o a_o hard_a speech_n joh._n 6_o 60._o judas_n v._n 15._o a_o hard_a master_n matth._n 25._o 24._o hard_a or_o fierce_a wind_n jam._n 3._o 4._o a_o hard_a or_o difficult_a matter_n act._n 9_o 5._o durity_n a_o substantive_n also_o be_v thence_o derive_v which_o signify_v hardness_n rom._n 2._o 5._o and_o a_o induro_fw-la verb_n which_o signify_v to_o harden_v rom._n 9_o 18._o act._n 19_o 9_o from_o the_o foresay_a root_n there_o be_v cordis_fw-la a_o compound_n which_o signify_v hardness_n of_o heart_n matth._n 19_o 8._o mar._n 16._o 14._o and_o another_o cervice_fw-la compound_n which_o signify_v hard_a or_o stiff-necked_a act._n 7._o 51._o physician_n use_v a_o word_n derive_v from_o the_o foresay_a verb_n to_o set_v out_o such_o medicamenta_fw-la drug_n or_o medicine_n as_o have_v a_o force_n of_o harden_v this_o late_a metaphor_n be_v here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o again_o ver_fw-la 13_o 15._o and_o chap._n 4._o v._n 7._o it_o be_v as_o fit_v a_o metaphor_n as_o the_o former_a and_o imply_v that_o a_o hard_a heart_n be_v dry_a and_o destitute_a of_o all_o grace_n of_o all_o spiritual_a moisture_n sense_n and_o life_n the_o apostle_n here_o set_v down_o this_o act_n of_o harden_v as_o a_o man_n own_o act_n and_o that_o upon_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o thus_o speak_v unto_o they_o harden_n not_o your_o heart_n i_o think_v it_o meet_v hereupon_o to_o declare_v 1._o what_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v 2._o what_o be_v the_o ordinary_a cause_n thereof_o 3._o how_o man_n harden_v his_o own_o heart_n 4._o what_o be_v the_o danger_n and_o damage_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n 5._o how_o hardness_n of_o heart_n may_v be_v discern_v 6._o how_o hardness_n of_o heart_n may_v be_v prevent_v or_o redress_v §._o 81._o of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n what_o it_o be_v 1._o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o insensibleness_n of_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v afford_v to_o 〈◊〉_d wilfulness_n one_o from_o wickedness_n or_o rather_o a_o wilful_a obstinacy_n against_o they_o for_o without_o man_n will_n the_o heart_n can_v be_v harden_v therefore_o here_o and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n as_o exod._n 9_o 34._o 1_o sam._n 6._o
their_o heart_n thus_o be_v pharaoh_n heart_n harden_v exod._n 5._o 2._o and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o jew_n jer._n 44._o 16._o 5._o presumption_n when_o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o knowledge_n conscience_n presumption_n light_n of_o nature_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v as_o heavy_a weight_n that_o 〈◊〉_d out_o all_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o life_n as_o a_o great_a blow_n so_o stun_n one_o as_o it_o make_v he_o senseless_a so_o a_o presumptuous_a sin_n will_v make_v a_o man_n spirit_n senseless_a after_o that_o zedekiah_n have_v break_v his_o oath_n with_o the_o king_n of_o babâ—…l_n ezek._n 17._o 16._o his_o heart_n be_v harden_v against_o all_o the_o good_a council_n that_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n give_v he_o jer._n 38._o 17_o etc._n etc._n 6._o oft_o commit_v or_o long_o lie_v in_o the_o same_o sin_n many_o small_a knock_n or_o 〈◊〉_d sin_v long_o continue_v do_v in_o time_n as_o much_o as_o a_o great_a blow_n at_o once_o man_n hand_n and_o heel_n use_v to_o be_v harden_v by_o much_o work_n and_o long_a travel_n 7._o relapse_n to_o return_v to_o sin_n after_o a_o man_n have_v manifest_v solemn_a repentance_n relapse_n as_o the_o swine_n after_o it_o be_v wash_v return_v to_o the_o mire_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v to_o the_o same_o sin_n as_o the_o dog_n lick_v up_o the_o vomit_n he_o have_v former_o cast_v out_o be_v to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o devil_n reentry_n whereby_o a_o man_n heart_n will_v be_v so_o harden_v as_o his_o late_a end_n will_v be_v worse_o than_o his_o beginning_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 20_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 12._o 43_o etc._n etc._n against_o this_o do_v christ_n give_v prudent_a caveat_n joh._n 5._o 14._o &_o 8._o 11._o 8._o lewd_a company_n lewd_a companion_n will_v by_o evil_a counsel_n bad_a example_n 〈◊〉_d company_n encouragement_n make_v man_n impudent_a and_o obstinate_a in_o sin_v the_o wise_a man_n therefore_o much_o dissuade_v from_o such_o company_n prov._n 1._o 10_o etc._n etc._n 9_o superstuity_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n as_o of_o wealth_n honour_n ease_n pleasure_n plenty_n applause_n and_o other_o such_o thing_n as_o man_n by_o nature_n delight_n in_o these_o be_v like_a 〈◊〉_d thorn_n and_o brier_n which_o draw_v out_o the_o moisture_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o dry_a and_o hard_a or_o as_o weight_n that_o press_v out_o the_o juice_n of_o fruit_n and_o make_v they_o 〈◊〉_d these_o make_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n to_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o regard_v this_o cause_n of_o harden_v be_v then_o most_o prevalent_a when_o man_n be_v raise_v from_o a_o mean_a estate_n toâ—…_n great_a one_o or_o from_o a_o troublesome_a estate_n to_o a_o quiet_a and_o please_a estate_n if_o iron_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o put_v into_o cold_a water_n it_o wax_v hard_a 10._o multitude_n of_o cross_n not_o sanctify_v these_o be_v as_o many_o blow_n upon_o the_o affliction_n smith_n anvil_n king_n ahaz_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o distress_n do_v trespass_n yet_o more_o against_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 28._o 22._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o israel_n and_o slay_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o for_o all_o that_o they_o sin_v still_o psal._n 78._o 31_o 32._o §._o 85._o of_o man_n harden_v himself_o iii_o man_n harden_v himself_n two_o way_n 1._o privative_o 2._o positive_o 1._o privative_o by_o refuse_v or_o reject_v mean_n whereby_o his_o 〈◊〉_d heart_n may_v be_v soften_v mean_n of_o soften_a a_o man_n heart_n be_v public_a private_a and_o secret_n 1._o public_a mean_n be_v public_a ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n read_v 〈◊〉_d preach_v the_o sacrament_n pray_v and_o praise_v god_n yea_o also_o god_n work_v and_o those_o both_o of_o mercy_fw-mi and_o judgement_n whether_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a 2._o private_a mean_n be_v read_v and_o expound_v god_n word_n in_o private_a place_n private_a pray_v and_o praise_v god_n repeat_v sermon_n private_a instruction_n 〈◊〉_d holy_a conference_n and_o such_o like_a 3._o secret_n mean_n read_v the_o word_n and_o other_o good_a book_n alone_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d praise_v god_n alone_o meditation_n and_o examination_n of_o one_o self_n soften_a the_o jew_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n harden_v their_o heart_n by_o put_v away_o from_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n act._n 13._o 46._o and_o in_o john_n baptist_n time_n they_o reject_v the_o 〈◊〉_d sell_v of_o god_n against_o themselves_o be_v not_o baptize_v of_o john_n luk._n 7._o 30._o they_o refuse_v to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o that_o ordinance_n in_o christ_n time_n they_o harden_v their_o heart_n by_o oppose_v against_o his_o miraculous_a work_n matth._n 12._o 24._o joh._n 15._o 24._o about_o mean_n which_o be_v to_o soften_v man_n heart_n man_n divers_a way_n beguile_v themselves_o mean_n so_o as_o they_o harden_v their_o heart_n thereby_o as_o 1._o by_o put_v off_o for_o the_o present_a such_o mean_n as_o may_v soften_v they_o to_o another_o time_n as_o he_o that_o say_v to_o paul_n go_v thy_o way_n for_o this_o time_n when_o i_o have_v a_o convenient_a season_n i_o will_v call_v for_o thou_o act._n 24._o 25._o but_o that_o season_n never_o come_v 2._o by_o think_v they_o have_v do_v enough_o when_o it_o be_v but_o little_a that_o they_o have_v do_v yet_o can_v say_v behold_v what_o a_o weariness_n be_v it_o mal._n 1._o 13._o 3._o by_o rest_v in_o the_o outward_a work_n as_o they_o who_o say_v wherefore_o have_v we_o fast_v and_o thou_o see_v not_o isa._n 58._o 3._o 4._o by_o dote_v upon_o humane_a ordinance_n as_o they_o who_o in_o vain_a worship_v god_n teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n matth._n 15._o 9_o 2._o positive_o man_n harden_v themselves_o by_o a_o slavish_a yield_n to_o the_o cause_n of_o harden_v heart_n man_n heart_n mention_v §_o 84._o this_o they_o do_v by_o nourish_v their_o natural_a hardness_n by_o oppose_v against_o god_n truth_n in_o his_o promise_n and_o threaten_n by_o hide_v their_o sin_n by_o pride_n by_o presumption_n by_o long_o lie_v in_o sin_n by_o return_v to_o sin_n after_o repentance_n by_o set_v their_o heart_n too_o much_o on_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n by_o pervert_v god_n chastisement_n in_o that_o hardness_n of_o heart_n arise_v from_o one_o self_n even_o from_o his_o own_o wilfulness_n beginning_n it_o near_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v the_o more_o watchful_a over_o ourselves_o and_o to_o withstand_v the_o very_a beginning_n of_o hardness_n for_o satan_n be_v very_o subtle_a and_o seek_v to_o beguile_v a_o man_n by_o degree_n and_o sin_n be_v deceitful_a and_o of_o a_o bewitch_a nature_n it_o soak_v into_o a_o man_n insensible_o and_o we_o of_o ourselves_o be_v very_o foolish_a like_o the_o silly_a fish_n that_o with_o a_o fair_a baâ—…t_n be_v soon_o take_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o from_o small_a beginning_n many_o come_v to_o this_o high_a pitch_n even_o to_o be_v harden_v in_o heart_n when_o man_n be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n sin_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o thought_n of_o commit_v it_o gen._n 38._o 15._o 2._o a_o plain_a consent_n to_o yield_v to_o it_o psal._n 50._o 18._o 3._o a_o actual_a commit_n of_o it_o 2_o sam._n 11._o 4._o 4._o a_o iteration_n of_o it_o judg._n 16._o 1_o 4._o 5._o a_o custom_n therein_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 13._o 6._o a_o excuse_v of_o it_o 1_o sam._n 15._o 15._o 7._o a_o justify_v it_o isa._n 5._o 23._o luk._n 16._o 15._o 8._o a_o glory_v in_o it_o psal._n 52._o 1._o 9_o a_o habit_n that_o they_o can_v scarce_o do_v otherwise_o jer._n 13._o 23._o 10._o hardness_n of_o heart_n rom._n 2._o 5._o by_o these_o degree_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o sin_n which_o upon_o the_o first_o temptation_n seem_v horrible_a and_o upon_o the_o first_o commit_v thereof_o much_o perplex_v the_o soul_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o insupportable_a burden_n make_v the_o sinner_n thus_o to_o complain_v my_o iniquity_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n they_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o i_o psal._n 38._o 4._o appear_v in_o time_n not_o to_o be_v so_o burdensome_a but_o rather_o light_a and_o easy_a yea_o so_o unsensible_a as_o they_o can_v scarce_o perceive_v it_o like_v he_o that_o say_v they_o have_v strike_v i_o and_o i_o be_v not_o sick_a they_o have_v beat_v i_o and_o i_o feel_v it_o not_o i_o will_v seek_v it_o yet_o again_o prov._n 23._o 35._o yea_o further_o it_o come_v by_o degree_n to_o be_v please_v and_o delightful_a so_o sweet_a in_o his_o mouth_n as_o he_o hide_v it_o under_o his_o tongue_n job_n 20._o 12._o §._o 86._o of_o the_o danger_n and_o damage_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n iv._o the_o danger_n whereinto_o man_n fall_v by_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o damage_n which_o they_o receive_v be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v express_v
be_v of_o all_o thing_n the_o most_o search_v for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o 8._o oil_n be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o of_o old_a be_v offer_v unto_o god_n for_o sacrifice_n when_o jacob_n set_v up_o a_o pillar_n as_o a_o altar_n he_o pour_v oil_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o it_o gen._n 28._o 18._o &_o 35._o 14._o under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v offer_v up_o with_o their_o meat-offering_n leu._n 2._o 1._o 16._o hence_o be_v it_o that_o jotham_n bring_v in_o the_o olive-tree_n thus_o speak_v shall_v i_o leave_v my_o fatness_n wherewith_o by_o i_o they_o honour_n god_n and_o man_n etc._n etc._n the_o fatness_n of_o that_o tree_n be_v oil_n god_n be_v honour_v thereby_o in_o that_o it_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o he_o for_o sacrifice_n man_n be_v honour_v thereby_o in_o that_o he_o be_v consecrate_v by_o it_o to_o a_o high_a office_n as_o of_o a_o king_n or_o priest_n or_o prophet_n christ_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n eph._n 5._o 1._o and_o the_o very_a body_n of_o his_o member_n of_o his_o member_n be_v a_o live_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n rom._n 12._o 1._o phil._n 2._o 17._o so_o be_v their_o work_n of_o charity_n phil._n 4._o 18._o and_o their_o praise_v of_o god_n heb._n 13._o 15._o 9_o oil_n and_o anoint_v dead_a corpse_n therewith_o preserve_v they_o from_o putrefaction_n of_o old_a therefore_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o anoint_v dead_a corpse_n therewith_o mar._n 16._o 1._o luk._n 23._o 56._o the_o spirit_n subdue_v corruption_n and_o keep_v man_n from_o send_v forth_o ill_a savour_n as_o filthy_a communication_n and_o a_o filthy_a conversation_n 10._o oil_n be_v a_o most_o precious_a thing_n this_o epithet_n precious_a be_v oft_o attribute_v to_o ointment_n as_o 2_o king_n 20._o 13._o psa._n 133._o 1._o ecel_n 7._o 1._o mat._n 26._o 7._o king_n be_v wont_n to_o treasure_n it_o up_o among_o other_o precious_a thing_n isa._n 39_o 2._o and_o among_o thing_n useful_a and_o necessary_a for_o man_n 2_o chro._n 32._o 28._o hos._n 2._o 8._o what_o more_o precious_a than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n thereof_o what_o more_o needful_a and_o what_o more_o useful_a §._o 121._o of_o oil_n of_o gladness_n the_o oil_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v anoint_v be_v here_o call_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n we_o hear_v before_o that_o this_o oil_n set_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n thereof_o now_o joy_n be_v in_o scripture_n say_v to_o be_v joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o thes._n 1._o 6._o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14._o 17._o and_o joy_n be_v reckon_v up_o among_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 22._o so_o as_o it_o be_v that_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n which_o make_v this_o to_o be_v oil_n of_o gladness_n this_o phrase_n oil_n of_o gladness_n be_v a_o hebraism_n like_v to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o set_v down_o ver_fw-la 8._o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n see_v §_o 113._o this_o hebraism_n here_o intend_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o gladness_n no_o external_a joy_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v to_o it_o 2._o the_o quantity_n of_o that_o joy_n it_o be_v exceed_o great_a it_o far_o surpass_v all_o the_o joy_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v which_o be_v further_o manifest_v in_o this_o phrase_n follow_v above_o thy_o fellow_n this_o epithet_n gladness_n be_v here_o attribute_v to_o this_o oil_n in_o relation_n to_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o to_o all_o believer_n his_o member_n it_o have_v relation_n to_o christ_n in_o two_o respect_n 1._o as_o it_o quicken_v he_o up_o and_o make_v he_o joyful_a in_o all_o his_o undertake_n for_o our_o redemption_n christ_n be_v by_o his_o father_n depute_v to_o his_o function_n most_o willing_o and_o joyful_o undertake_v it_o and_o manage_v it_o as_o a_o bridegroom_n come_v out_o of_o his_o chamber_n he_o rejoice_v as_o a_o strong_a man_n to_o run_v his_o race_n psa._n 19_o 5._o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n psa._n 40._o 8._o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o say_v my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n joh._n 4._o 34._o 2._o gladness_n have_v relation_n to_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o fruit_n that_o sprout_v out_o from_o thence_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n and_o do_v and_o endure_v what_o he_o do_v be_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v to_o other_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o prophet_n exhort_v the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n to_o shout_n and_o to_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n zep._n 3._o 14._o zec._n 9_o 9_o and_o the_o angel_n that_o bring_v the_o first_o news_n of_o christ_n birth_n do_v thus_o proclaim_v it_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n luk._n 2._o 10._o 2._o this_o epithet_n gladness_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o two_o respect_n 1._o as_o the_o thing_n whereof_o in_o christ_n they_o be_v make_v partaker_n be_v matter_n of_o great_a joy_n for_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o benefit_n which_o believer_n receive_v from_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o anoint_v as_o they_o very_o much_o rejoice_v their_o heart_n many_o of_o these_o benefit_n be_v express_o set_v down_o isa._n 61._o 1_o 2_o 3._o other_o benefit_n be_v in_o other_o place_n distinct_o note_v as_o redemption_n from_o sin_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n justification_n in_o his_o sight_n adoption_n regeneration_n sanctification_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o eternal_a salvation_n if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n cause_n true_a joy_n and_o gladness_n sure_o these_o effect_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o anoint_v of_o christ_n will_v do_v it_o 2._o as_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v quicken_v up_o by_o that_o spirit_n which_o come_v from_o he_o do_v and_o endure_v ready_o willing_o cheerful_o joyful_o what_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o unto_o as_o psa._n 122._o 1._o 1_o chr._n 29._o 9_o 17._o it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o on_o who_o the_o spirit_n rest_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n glad_o and_o mutual_o communicate_v together_o with_o gladness_n on_o a_o like_a ground_n the_o eunuch_n who_o philip_n baptize_v and_o paul_n jailor_n be_v say_v to_o rejoice_v act._n 8._o 39_o &_o 16._o 34._o this_o fruit_n of_o joy_n give_v evidence_n of_o a_o believer_n union_n with_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o abode_n of_o christ_n spirit_n in_o he_o for_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o oil_n of_o a_o diffuse_v nature_n hereby_o we_o may_v gain_v assurance_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o give_v evidence_n to_o other_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o we_o so_o do_v the_o jew_n of_o old_a 1_o chron._n 29._o 9_o and_o christ_n disciple_n luke_n 10._o 17._o and_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n heb._n 10._o 34._o phil._n 2._o 17_o 18._o to_o show_v ourselves_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n we_o ought_v further_o so_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o our_o several_a function_n as_o we_o may_v cause_v other_o to_o rejoice_v so_o do_v solomon_n 1_o king_n 5._o 7._o and_o hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n 29._o 36._o and_o the_o apostle_n act._n 15._o 31._o this_o we_o shall_v do_v by_o diligence_n faithfulness_n justice_n equity_n uprightness_n mercifulnesse_n and_o by_o dispose_v of_o our_o affair_n to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o so_o do_v christ._n §._o 122._o of_o the_o fellowship_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o saint_n the_o abundant_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o christ_n be_v further_o amplify_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o measure_n which_o be_v in_o other_o it_o far_o exceed_v all_o other_o the_o person_n with_o who_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v be_v style_v christ_n fellow_n both_o the_o 10._o hebrew_n and_o 139._o greek_a word_n imply_v such_o as_o partake_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o condition_n see_v cha._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 17._o hereby_o in_o special_a professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v mean_v in_o general_n this_o word_n fellow_n may_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n all_o be_v style_v his_o fellow_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o low_a degree_n whereunto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n creator_n of_o all_o thing_n humble_v himself_o by_o assume_v a_o create_a substance_n so_o that_o as_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n angel_n be_v his_o fellow_n yea_o it_o be_v say_v chap._n 2._o 9_o that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o angel_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n yet_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o endowment_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o
be_v they_o which_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n act_v 16._o 17._o that_o under_o this_o word_n salvation_n the_o gospel_n be_v here_o mean_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o opposition_n thereof_o to_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n ver_fw-la 2._o that_o word_n be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o title_n law_n now_o here_o he_o prefer_v the_o gospel_n before_o the_o law_n therefore_o the_o gospel_n must_v needs_o be_v here_o mean_v fit_o may_v the_o gospel_n be_v style_v salvation_n in_o sundry_a respect_n as_o salvation_n 1._o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 9_o but_o this_o of_o salvation_n eph._n 1._o 13._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v salvation_n itself_o luk._n 2._o 30._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n act_v 28._o 28._o whatsoever_o be_v needful_a to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n make_v to_o salvation_n 4._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n appoint_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o it_o please_v god_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o save_v those_o that_o believe_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o 5._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n luk._n 1._o 77._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 9_o 6._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o powerful_a effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16._o quest._n if_o salvation_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o gospel_n how_o be_v any_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o live_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n save_v answ._n they_o have_v the_o gospel_n heb._n 4._o 2._o gal._n 3._o 6._o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o 2._o be_v slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13._o 8._o to_o be_v ever_o the_o same_o heb._n 13._o 8._o the_o first_o promise_v make_v to_o man_n in_o the_o judgement_n denounce_v against_o the_o devil_n immediate_o after_o man_n fall_n gen._n 3._o 15._o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n abel_n sacrifice_n gen._n 4._o 4._o and_o noah_n gen._n 8._o 20_o 21._o and_o other_o and_o the_o sundry_a type_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o sundry_a prophecy_n and_o promise_n in_o the_o prophet_n set_v out_o christ_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o not_o so_o clear_o so_o full_o so_o powerful_o as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o respect_n not_o simple_o but_o comparative_o salvation_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o ministry_n 24._o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o main_a difference_n make_v betwixt_o it_o and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6_o 7._o oh_o how_o blind_a be_v they_o who_o trust_v to_o any_o other_o mean_n of_o salvation_n than_o the_o gospel_n such_o blind_a beetle_n be_v jew_n who_o will_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o the_o law_n and_o papist_n by_o their_o work_n and_o enthusiast_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n by_o their_o good_a meaning_n it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o give_v good_a entertaintment_n to_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v well_o instruct_v therein_o to_o believe_v in_o it_o to_o subject_n ourselves_o thereto_o and_o to_o be_v conformable_a to_o it_o in_o the_o whole_a man_n our_o labour_n herein_o be_v not_o lose_v salvation_n be_v a_o sufficient_a recompense_n i_o suppose_v there_o be_v none_o so_o desperate_a but_o like_o balaam_n he_o can_v wish_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o that_o his_o last_o end_n may_v be_v like_o he_o numb_a 23._o 10._o let_v our_o care_n be_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n as_o well_o as_o to_o desire_v the_o end_n to_o we_o be_v the_o word_n of_o this_o salvation_n send_v act_v 13._o 26._o if_o we_o neglect_v the_o gospel_n we_o put_v away_o salvation_n and_o judge_v ourselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n act_v 13._o 46._o §._o 21._o of_o the_o great_a salvation_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a salvation_n be_v set_v out_o in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d so_o great_a the_o 〈◊〉_d relative_a whence_o this_o be_v derive_v be_v sometime_o join_v with_o a_o word_n of_o wonder_n thus_o quantus_fw-la how_o wondrous_a great_a in_o like_a manner_n this_o word_n here_o so_o wondrous_a great_a it_o be_v a_o relative_a and_o withal_o a_o note_n of_o comparate_v yet_o have_v it_o here_o no_o correlative_a nor_o reddition_n to_o show_v how_o great_a it_o be_v i_o find_v in_o other_o place_n a_o reddition_n join_v with_o it_o as_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o very_a great_a earthquake_n it_o be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d so_o mighty_a a_o earthquake_n such_o a_o out_o as_o be_v not_o since_o man_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n rev._n 16._o 18._o this_o manner_n of_o set_v down_o the_o word_n without_o a_o correlative_a want_v not_o emphasis_n for_o it_o imply_v it_o to_o be_v wonderful_a great_a so_o great_a as_o can_v be_v express_v where_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o very_a great_a danger_n wherein_o he_o despair_v even_o of_o life_n he_o thus_o set_v it_o out_o god_n deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n two_o cor._n 1._o 10._o so_o great_a as_o one_o will_v have_v think_v none_o can_v have_v be_v deliver_v from_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n this_o phrase_n here_o intimate_v that_o this_o salvation_n be_v so_o great_a as_o never_o the_o like_a be_v bring_v unto_o man_n before_o nor_o can_v a_o great_a be_v expect_v hereafter_o well_o may_v the_o salvation_n bring_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v style_v so_o great_a in_o great_a three_o especial_a respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n thereof_o the_o type_n prophecy_n and_o promise_n under_o the_o law_n be_v very_o dark_a and_o obscure_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o clear_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n now_o salvation_n be_v so_o clear_o reveal_v as_o a_o clear_a manifestation_n thereof_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o this_o world_n the_o vail_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v take_v away_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o now_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 15_o 16_o 18._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o large_a spread_v forth_o of_o this_o gospel_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o son_n of_o old_a concern_v this_o point_n it_o be_v a_o light_a thing_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v my_o servant_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o tribe_n of_o jacob_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o preserve_v of_o israel_n i_o will_v also_o give_v thou_o for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v my_o salvation_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n isa._n 49._o 6._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o god_n prophet_n complain_v of_o the_o little_a fruit_n that_o they_o reap_v of_o their_o labour_n thus_o i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a i_o have_v spend_v my_o strength_n for_o nought_o isa._n 49._o 4._o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n isa._n 53._o 1._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v a_o reproach_n unto_o i_o and_o a_o derision_n daily_o jer._n 20._o 8._o but_o the_o apostle_n in_o most_o of_o their_o epistle_n give_v thanks_o for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o those_o church_n to_o who_o it_o be_v preach_v as_o rom._n 1._o 8._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o 4_o 5._o phil._n 1._o 3_o 5._o col._n 1._o 3_o 4._o 1_o thes._n 1._o 2_o 3._o 2_o thes._n 1._o 3._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3._o 2_o joh._n v_o 4._o this_o on_o the_o one_o side_n do_v much_o amplify_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o ratify_v 87._o the_o promise_n which_o god_n of_o old_a thus_o make_v to_o his_o church_n i_o will_v do_v better_o unto_o you_o then_o at_o the_o beginning_n ezek._n 36._o 11._o for_o under_o the_o gospel_n god_n have_v provide_v a_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o heb._n 11._o 40._o namely_o a_o better_a covenant_n heb._n 8_o 6._o a_o better_a testament_n heb._n 7._o 22_o better_a promise_n heb._n 8._o 6._o better_a sacrifice_n heb._n 9_o 23_o a_o better_a hope_n heb._n 7._o 19_o so_o great_a be_v the_o thing_n by_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v unto_o the_o church_n as_o in_o former_a agâ—…_n be_v not_o make_v know_v ephes._n 3._o 5._o many_o prophet_n and_o king_n and_o righteous_a man_n desire_v to_o see_v these_o thing_n but_o see_v they_o not_o matth._n 13._o 17._o luk._n 10._o 24._o after_o this_o salvation_n not_o only_o the_o prophet_n have_v inquire_v but_o also_o the_o angel_n
create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n gen._n 1._o 27._o this_o image_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n expound_v to_o be_v holiness_n eph._n 4._o 24._o it_o be_v the_o great_a excellency_n that_o can_v be_v confer_v on_o a_o creature_n to_o be_v after_o the_o image_n of_o his_o creator_n that_o be_v like_v unto_o he_o 2._o nothing_o so_o fit_v we_o for_o glory_n as_o holiness_n glory_n not_o riches_n for_o they_o profit_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n prov._n 11._o 4._o the_o rich_a man_n when_o he_o die_v go_v to_o hell_n luke_n 16._o 23._o not_o dignity_n nor_o power_n for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a man_n and_o the_o chief_a captain_n desire_v to_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 6._o 15_o 16._o not_o worldly_a policy_n ahitophel_n be_v so_o eminent_a in_o policy_n as_o his_o counsel_n be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v inquire_v at_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 2_o sam._n 16._o 23._o yet_o he_o hang_v himself_o 2_o sam._n 17._o 23._o not_o immunity_n from_o death_n for_o many_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v live_v at_o the_o moment_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n and_o thereupon_o shall_v not_o die_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 51._o not_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n for_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n john_n 5._o 29._o not_o immortality_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v immortal_a not_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o without_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12._o 14._o 3._o nothing_o make_v such_o a_o difference_n betwixt_o person_n as_o holiness_n and_o unholinesse_n difference_n herein_o lay_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o man_n in_o his_o entire_a estate_n and_o corrupt_a estate_n adam_n before_o his_o fall_n and_o after_o his_o fall_n have_v the_o same_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o substance_n and_o the_o same_o faculty_n of_o one_o and_o part_n of_o the_o other_o but_o his_o holiness_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v lose_v that_o make_v the_o difference_n this_o make_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a holiness_n be_v it_o which_o make_v the_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o good_a angel_n and_o devil_n devil_n retain_v a_o spiritual_a and_o angelical_a substance_n take_v holiness_n from_o good_a angel_n they_o will_v be_v devil_n add_v holiness_n to_o devil_n they_o will_v be_v good_a angel_n 4._o holiness_n be_v the_o great_a glory_n in_o heaven_n one_o be_v better_o be_v holy_a in_o hell_n heaven_n then_o unholy_a in_o heaven_n holiness_n will_v make_v hell_n to_o be_v no_o hell_n as_o the_o fire_n in_o which_o god_n three_o faithful_a servant_n be_v be_v to_o they_o no_o fire_n dan._n 3._o 27._o and_o unholinesse_n will_v make_v heaven_n to_o be_v no_o heaven_n 5._o holiness_n be_v the_o excellency_n of_o god_n excellency_n they_o who_o best_a know_v what_o excellency_n be_v god_n chief_a excellency_n thus_o double_a and_o treble_a this_o attribute_n holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n isa._n 6._o 3._o rev._n 4._o 8._o holiness_n be_v the_o excellency_n of_o god_n eternity_n omnipotency_n immutability_n wisdom_n and_o other_o divine_a attribute_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o holiness_n can_v be_v sever_v from_o they_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o gloria_fw-la where_o be_v the_o glory_n 1_o sam._n 4._o 21._o eternity_n without_o holiness_n will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o the_o long_a the_o worse_o so_o omnipotency_n the_o more_o mighty_a if_o unholy_a the_o more_o dangerous_a so_o wisdom_n without_o holiness_n the_o more_o crafty_a to_o hurt_v so_o immutability_n without_o holiness_n the_o more_o resolute_a in_o mischief_n therefore_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n exod._n 15._o 11._o this_o add_v a_o glory_n to_o all_o his_o excellency_n that_o life_n of_o god_n from_o which_o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o be_v alienate_v eph._n 4._o 18._o be_v holiness_n so_o as_o holiness_n be_v not_o only_o the_o life_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o other_o in_o heaven_n but_o even_o of_o god_n himself_o it_o make_v we_o live_v as_o god_n live_v and_o work_v as_o god_n work_v as_o the_o excellency_n of_o holiness_n be_v very_o great_a so_o also_o be_v the_o utility_n thereof_o if_o it_o be_v holiness_n demand_v what_o be_v the_o profit_n thereof_o we_o may_v answer_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v of_o circumcision_n rom._n 3._o 2._o much_o every_o way_n for_o this_o be_v that_o godliness_n which_o be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n have_v promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o promise_n of_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o this_o life_n promise_n of_o freedom_n from_o damnation_n and_o of_o fruition_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v appropriate_v to_o saint_n who_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o here_o speak_v of_o these_o be_v they_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v whether_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a 〈◊〉_d thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o 1_o cor._n â—…3_n 22._o from_o the_o foresay_a excellency_n and_o utility_n of_o holiness_n follow_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n holiness_n thereof_o it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o not_o to_o be_v than_o not_o to_o be_v holy_a it_o be_v as_o necessary_a at_o happiness_n itself_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n heb._n 12._o 14._o they_o shall_v neither_o have_v any_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o god_n here_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o partake_v of_o that_o celestial_a communion_n which_o be_v call_v a_o beatifical_a vision_n which_o surpass_v all_o humane_a expression_n and_o apprehension_n it_o be_v such_o as_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o ever_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o §._o 8._o of_o god_n respect_n to_o saint_n in_o make_v they_o holy_a that_o which_o have_v be_v show_v of_o the_o excellency_n utility_n and_o necessity_n of_o be_v holy_a afford_v a_o instruction_n about_o that_o good_a respect_n which_o god_n bear_v to_o his_o saint_n for_o he_o make_v they_o partaker_n thereby_o of_o his_o great_a excellency_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o excellency_n the_o apostle_n to_o this_o purpose_n say_v that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n heb._n 12._o 10._o in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v style_v the_o people_n of_o his_o holiness_n isa._n 63._o 18._o this_o be_v more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v endue_v we_o with_o his_o power_n or_o with_o his_o wisdom_n or_o with_o any_o other_o like_o divine_a attribute_n when_o a_o king_n inquire_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o the_o man_n who_o the_o king_n delight_v to_o honour_n answer_v be_v make_v let_v the_o royal_a apparel_n which_o the_o king_n use_v to_o wear_v be_v put_v on_o he_o and_o the_o crown_n royal_a be_v set_v upon_o his_o head_n esth._n 6._o 7_o 8._o holiness_n be_v god_n royal_a robe_n it_o be_v his_o royal_a crown_n well_o therefore_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o saint_n deck_v with_o this_o holiness_n behold_v the_o man_n who_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n delight_v to_o honour_v this_o honour_n have_v all_o his_o saint_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n psal._n 149._o 9_o §._o 9_o of_o the_o world_n perverse_a esteem_n of_o holiness_n the_o corrupt_a and_o perverse_a judgement_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n be_v hereby_o also_o manifest_v in_o that_o they_o do_v mean_o esteem_v so_o excellent_a a_o thing_n as_o holiness_n be_v they_o esteem_v nothing_o less_o worth_a nothing_o more_o base_a nothing_o more_o vile_a herein_o they_o show_v themselves_o like_o swine_n which_o trample_v precious_a pearl_n under_o their_o foot_n matth._n 7._o 6_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o other_o holy_a brethren_n thus_o seâ—…s_v out_o the_o world_n account_n of_o they_o we_o be_v make_v a_o stock_n spectacle_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o 〈◊〉_d angel_n and_o to_o man_n we_o be_v make_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v the_o offâ—…couring_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o this_o day_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 9_o 13._o we_o need_v not_o search_v after_o former_a age_n of_o old_a 〈◊〉_d for_o proof_n hereof_o the_o very_a time_n wherein_o we_o live_v give_v too_o evident_a demonstration_n hereof_o this_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o so_o precious_a a_o thing_n as_o holiness_n shall_v be_v so_o vilify_v but_o if_o we_o well_o weigh_v the_o person_n that_o so_o base_o esteem_v it_o we_o can_v think_v it_o strange_a in_o their_o disposition_n they_o be_v as_o hog_n and_o dog_n christ_n therefore_o will_v not_o have_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a give_v to_o they_o that_o grave_n just_a severe_a censure_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v of_o they_o mat._n 7._o 6._o be_v enough_o against_o this_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o the_o world_n §._o
6._o 2_o chron._n 36._o 13._o this_o act_n be_v apply_v to_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o for_o the_o will_n be_v free_a and_o can_v be_v compel_v or_o force_v take_v away_o freedom_n from_o the_o will_n and_o you_o take_v away_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o will._n therefore_o god_n himself_o when_o he_o convert_v a_o sinner_n work_v in_o he_o both_o to_o 〈◊〉_d will_v and_o to_o do_v first_o to_o will_n then_o to_o do_v phil._n 2._o 13._o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v how_o wilfulness_n cause_v the_o hardness_n of_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o a_o double_a respect_n as_o it_o be_v natural_a and_o as_o it_o be_v habitual_a 1._o natural_a hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v in_o all_o man_n as_o other_o corruption_n seize_v on_o 〈◊〉_d hardness_n nature_n by_o adam_n fall_n so_o hardness_n of_o heart_n man_n by_o nature_n be_v give_v to_o withstand_v and_o oppose_v against_o all_o mean_n afford_v to_o keep_v he_o from_o sin_n and_o in_o this_o opposâ—…tion_n to_o remain_v obstinate_a so_o as_o to_o be_v confound_v rather_o than_o yield_v this_o be_v the_o stony_a heart_n that_o be_v in_o man_n by_o nature_n ezek._n 11._o 19_o 2._o habitual_a hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o increase_n of_o the_o former_a and_o that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d hardness_n further_a wilfulness_n all_o mankind_n in_o adam_n loin_n as_o he_o be_v a_o public_a persoâ—…_n wilful_o oppose_v against_o god_n and_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v give_v by_o 〈◊〉_d more_o and_o more_o to_o oppose_v but_o some_o more_o obstinate_o and_o impenitent_o then_o other_o in_o such_o the_o apostle_n join_v hardness_n and_o a_o impenitent_a heart_n together_o and_o sheweth_z that_o such_o treasure_n up_o to_o themselves_o wrath_n rom._n 2._o 5._o adam_n first_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d wilfulness_n in_o it_o so_o as_o there_o be_v wilfulness_n in_o man_n natural_a hardness_n much_o more_o 〈◊〉_d there_o wilfulness_n in_o his_o habitual_a hardness_n object_n against_o this_o it_o be_v object_v that_o god_n and_o satan_n and_o other_o man_n do_v â—…den_v a_o man_n heart_n answ._n in_o general_n i_o answer_v that_o none_o of_o those_o do_v free_a a_o man_n from_o 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o seize_v on_o he_o so_o as_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o may_v sayâ—…_n he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o hard_a heart_n o_o man_n thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o hos._n 13._o 9_o to_o clear_v this_o point_n more_o full_o i_o will_v distinct_o show_v how_o god_n how_o satan_n 〈◊〉_d other_o man_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v a_o man_n heart_n god_n do_v it_o in_o justice_n satan_n in_o malice_n other_o man_n in_o wilfulness_n §._o 82._o of_o god_n harden_v man_n heart_n god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v as_o a_o judge_n inflict_v hardness_n of_o heart_n as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d rom._n 1._o 24._o now_o because_o man_n witting_o do_v that_o which_o deserve_v that_o â—…ment_n he_o harden_v his_o own_o heart_n even_o as_o a_o thief_n who_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v say_v to_o hang_v himself_o that_o god_n justice_n may_v in_o this_o point_n be_v mere_a clear_o manifest_v observe_v the_o particular_a respect_n wherein_o god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v man_n heart_n they_o be_v these_o 1._o in_o that_o all_o action_n and_o motion_n as_o they_o be_v action_n and_o motion_n come_v from_o harden_v god_n as_o our_o very_a be_v do_v for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act._n 17._o 28._o but_o the_o pravity_n of_o the_o action_n or_o motion_n come_v from_o man_n therefore_o man_n proper_o harden_v himself_o 2._o in_o that_o god_n hinder_v not_o man_n from_o do_v that_o which_o harden_v but_o god_n be_v the_o most_o high_a supreme_a sovereign_n there_o be_v none_o above_o he_o to_o bind_v he_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o hinder_v man_n from_o do_v what_o they_o do_v who_o can_v who_o shall_v blame_v he_o matth._n 20._o 15._o man_n himself_o do_v the_o very_a deed_n 3._o in_o that_o he_o withhold_v or_o withdraw_v his_o soften_a spirit_n for_o man_n own_o spirit_n be_v a_o resist_a spirit_n act._n 7._o 51._o it_o must_v be_v a_o high_a and_o strong_a spirit_n which_o keep_v man_n spirit_n in_o compass_n but_o god_n withhold_v or_o withdraw_v his_o spirit_n be_v in_o justice_n for_o some_o sin_n of_o man_n 4._o in_o that_o god_n offer_v the_o occasion_n whereby_o man_n heart_n be_v harden_v as_o his_o word_n sacrament_n mercy_n judgement_n miracle_n and_o such_o like_a but_o these_o occasion_n be_v in_o themselves_o good_a their_o proper_a end_n be_v to_o soften_v it_o be_v by_o man_n pervert_v they_o that_o they_o harden_v man_n in_o this_o case_n be_v like_o the_o spider_n that_o suck_v poison_n out_o of_o sweet_a flower_n 5._o in_o that_o god_n give_v over_o to_o satan_n who_o harden_v man_n heart_n but_o god_n do_v this_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n satan_n be_v his_o executioner_n man_n himself_o bring_v this_o judgement_n upon_o himself_o §._o 83._o of_o satan_n and_o other_o man_n harden_v one_o heart_n as_o for_o satan_n though_o he_o may_v enter_v into_o a_o man_n as_o he_o enter_v into_o judas_n joh._n will_n 13._o 27._o and_o provoke_v man_n to_o sin_n as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d david_n 1_o chron._n 21._o 1._o and_o beguile_v they_o through_o his_o subtlety_n as_o he_o beguile_v eve_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 3._o and_o sift_v they_o as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d peter_n luâ—…_n 22._o 31._o yet_o he_o can_v force_v man_n will_n to_o sin_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 12._o treat_n 1._o part._n 3._o §_o 17._o as_o for_o other_o man_n they_o can_v less_o force_n man_n will_n then_o satan_n what_o they_o do_v be_v either_o will_n by_o counsel_n as_o the_o sorcerer_n harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n exod._n 7._o 11._o or_o by_o expostulation_n as_o jezabel_n harden_v ahab_n heart_n 1_o king_n 21._o 7._o or_o by_o persuasion_n as_o the_o prince_n harden_v zedekiahs_n heart_n jer._n 38._o 4_o 5_o 25._o or_o by_o example_n as_o the_o four_o hundred_o prophet_n harden_v one_o another_o or_o be_v all_o harden_v by_o zedekiahs_n example_n 1_o king_n 22._o 11_o 12._o if_o a_o man_n himself_o yield_v not_o all_o that_o other_o man_n can_v do_v will_v not_o harden_v he_o therefore_o man_n proper_o harden_v himself_o it_o will_v stand_v a_o man_n in_o no_o stead_n to_o put_v off_o the_o blame_n of_o this_o sin_n from_o himself_o to_o any_o other_o other_o this_o be_v it_o that_o keep_v man_n from_o be_v due_o humble_v and_o from_o true_a repentance_n whereby_o the_o heart_n come_v to_o be_v more_o harden_v yet_o too_o prone_a be_v man_n so_o to_o do_v some_o impute_v their_o hardness_n to_o god_n as_o adam_n some_o to_o satan_n as_o eve_n gen._n 3._o 12_o 13._o other_o to_o other_o man_n as_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 21._o will_v we_o lay_v the_o blame_n on_o ourselves_o as_o we_o ought_v we_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o burden_n that_o lie_v on_o we_o as_o christ_n will_v be_v move_v to_o ease_v we_o matth._n 11._o 28._o §._o 84._o of_o the_o cause_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n ii_o the_o ordinary_a cause_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o natural_a hardness_n this_o be_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o habitual_a hardness_n hardness_n if_o that_o be_v not_o take_v away_o this_o will_v accompany_v it_o both_o will_v be_v mix_v together_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v on_o the_o â—…nconverted_a gentile_n that_o they_o be_v past_a feel_n this_o be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o natural_a hardness_n eph._n 4._o 18_o 19_o for_o the_o word_n go_v before_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d blindness_n do_v also_o signify_v hardness_n as_o be_v show_v §_o 87._o 2._o unbelief_n this_o make_v man_n disrespect_n promise_n threaten_n mercy_n judgement_n unbelief_n and_o all_o other_o mean_n which_o be_v of_o use_n to_o soften_v or_o break_v man_n heart_n this_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n who_o harden_v their_o heart_n in_o the_o wilderness_n deut._n 1._o 32._o &_o 9_o 25._o psal._n 78._o 22_o 32._o therefore_o the_o apostle_n to_o prevent_v hardness_n of_o heart_n admonish_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o unbelief_n v_o 12_o 13._o see_v §_o 120._o 3._o hypocrisy_n by_o this_o man_n cover_v and_o hide_v their_o sin_n whereby_o they_o wax_v bold_a hypocrisy_n in_o sin_v it_o be_v say_v of_o obdurate_a sinner_n that_o they_o lurk_v privy_o prov._n 1._o 18._o and_o say_v no_o eye_n shall_v see_v we_o job_n 24._o 15._o 4._o pride_n for_o this_o be_v ordinary_o join_v with_o scorn_n disdain_n and_o such_o like_a vice_n pride_n as_o make_v man_n refuse_v and_o reject_v the_o mean_n which_o may_v mollify_v
it_o bring_v a_o man_n into_o the_o most_o desperate_a case_n that_o in_o this_o world_n a_o man_n can_v be_v bring_v into_o by_o any_o other_o thing_n except_o it_o be_v by_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereunto_o hardness_n of_o heart_n make_v a_o great_a way_n shame_n grief_n fear_n may_v be_v mean_n to_o keep_v man_n that_o be_v not_o harden_v from_o run_v on_o in_o their_o desperate_a course_n but_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o spiritual_a senselessness_n and_o keep_v from_o such_o passion_n as_o shame_n grief_n and_o fear_n it_o make_v man_n audacious_a in_o sin_v a_o trouble_a conscience_n cast_v a_o man_n into_o a_o 〈◊〉_d woeful_a plight_n but_o a_o harden_a heart_n be_v far_o worse_a than_o a_o perplex_a soul._n the_o trouble_a conscience_n may_v for_o the_o present_a seem_v more_o bitter_a but_o if_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v due_o consider_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v no_o comparisâ—…_n betwixt_o they_o but_o that_o the_o hard_a heart_n be_v far_o the_o worst_a the_o trouble_a conscience_n by_o accuse_v gall_v perplex_v and_o not_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o be_v quiet_a may_v so_o dejeâ—…_n he_o as_o to_o restrain_v he_o from_o sin_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n but_o a_o hard_a heâ—…_n put_v on_o a_o man_n more_o and_o more_o to_o sin_n and_o that_o with_o greediness_n eph._n 4._o 18._o whereby_o his_o condemnation_n be_v increase_v in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v better_o for_o a_o man_n to_o 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n and_o despair_a heart_n then_o with_o a_o sear_a conscience_n and_o a_o hard_a heart_n §._o 87._o of_o the_o sign_n whereby_o a_o hard_a heart_n may_v be_v discern_v v._o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v accompany_v with_o blindness_n of_o mind_n therefâ—…re_v there_o be_v one_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a noun_n that_o be_v put_v for_o both_o answerable_o it_o be_v sometime_o translate_a hardness_n mar._n 3._o 5._o and_o sometime_o blindness_n rom._n 11._o 25._o eph._n 4._o 18._o there_o be_v also_o obeaeco_fw-la a_o verb_n come_v from_o the_o same_o root_n that_o be_v translate_v sometime_o to_o harden_v as_o obduratum_fw-la mar._n 6._o 52._o and_o 8._o 17._o sometime_o to_o blind_v as_o rom._n 11._o 7._o mâ—…ntes_fw-la 2_o cor._n 3._o 14_o in_o that_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o blindness_n of_o mind_n go_v together_o he_o that_o have_v 〈◊〉_d hard_a heart_n can_v well_o discern_v it_o but_o yet_o by_o other_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v and_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o there_o be_v two_o especial_a effect_n that_o do_v discover_v a_o hard_a heart_n 1._o careless_n security_n when_o man_n be_v senseless_a and_o as_o senseless_a person_n lie_v iâ—…_n sin_n where_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n common_o there_o be_v no_o life_n a_o live_a man_n that_o 〈◊〉_d heart_n a_o stone_n in_o his_o kidney_n or_o bladder_n will_v certain_o feel_v it_o and_o complain_v of_o it_o noâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d security_n hard_a heart_n be_v a_o heart_n of_o stone_n have_v he_o spiritual_a life_n in_o he_o he_o will_v certain_o 〈◊〉_d it_o and_o complain_v of_o it_o senselessness_n therefore_o show_v that_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v so_o â—…dened_v as_o he_o have_v no_o spiritual_a life_n in_o he_o from_o this_o careless_a security_n proceed_v both_o a_o dissolute_a negligence_n and_o also_o a_o blockish_a stupidity_n 1._o dissolute_a negligence_n make_v man_n consider_v nothing_o nor_o lay_v any_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d inconsiderateness_n heart_n the_o righteous_a perish_v and_o no_o man_n lay_v it_o to_o heart_n and_o merciful_a 〈◊〉_d take_v away_o none_o consider_v that_o the_o righteous_a be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d come_v isa._n 57_o 1._o this_o be_v speak_v of_o man_n of_o hard_a heart_n such_o man_n let_v all_o 〈◊〉_d pass_v whether_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v or_o matter_n of_o mourning_n without_o any_o â—…quiring_n after_o the_o cause_n end_n and_o use_v thereof_o mat._n 11._o 17._o 2._o blockish_a stupidity_n make_v man_n lie_v under_o those_o judgement_n which_o fall_v euâ—…_n stupidity_n upon_o their_o pate_n like_o beast_n when_o nabal_n hear_v of_o the_o danger_n wherein_o he_o 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o refuse_v to_o relieve_v david_n and_o his_o soldier_n his_o heart_n die_v within_o 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o become_v as_o a_o stone_n 1_o sam._n 25._o 37._o though_o they_o be_v overpress_v even_o onâ—…_n measure_n above_o their_o strength_n yet_o have_v they_o no_o heart_n to_o pray_v for_o release_v 〈◊〉_d ease_n 2._o wilful_a obstinacy_n be_v another_o effect_n which_o discover_v a_o hard_a heart_n 〈◊〉_d obstinacy_n make_v man_n 1._o to_o oppose_v against_o all_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n afford_v to_o reclaim_v then_o as_o his_o word_n work_n etc._n etc._n 2._o to_o resist_v the_o very_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o the_o hard-hearted_a jew_n 〈◊〉_d malice_n always_o do_v act._n 7._o 51._o from_o hence_o proceed_v malice_n against_o those_o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o â—…mage_n of_o god_n as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hate_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o believe_v in_o he_o joh._n 9_o 22._o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o that_o believe_v throâ—…_n their_o word_n act._n 4._o 5._o etc._n etc._n yea_o such_o as_o be_v hard-hearted_a come_v to_o be_v hateâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d god_n himself_o and_o endeavour_v to_o put_v out_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n rom._n 〈◊〉_d 28_o 30._o §._o 88_o of_o remedy_n for_o prevent_v or_o redress_v hardness_n of_o heart_n vi_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v set_v out_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o remedy_n be_v prescribe_v for_o prevent_v or_o redress_v it_o they_o be_v such_o as_o these_o i._o take_v heed_n of_o all_o and_o every_o of_o those_o cause_n whence_o hardness_n of_o heart_n arise_v heart_n these_o be_v distinct_o set_v down_o §_o 84._o take_v away_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n will_v follow_v where_o the_o cause_n remain_v the_o effect_n also_o will_v remain_v withal_o endeavour_v to_o get_v such_o virtue_n and_o grace_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o forementioned_a cause_v of_o hardness_n for_o one_o contrary_n will_v expel_v one_o another_o as_o light_v be_v contrary_a to_o darkness_n keep_v eth_z out_o or_o expel_v darkness_n so_o virtue_n heart_n contrary_a to_o the_o cause_n of_o hardness_n will_v prevent_v or_o redress_v the_o same_o those_o grace_n be_v these_o that_o follow_v 1._o regeneration_n hereby_o natural_a hardness_n be_v remove_v 2._o i'faith_o hereby_o unbelief_n be_v redress_v 3._o sincerity_n this_o keep_v out_o hypocrisy_n 4._o humility_n hereby_o pride_n and_o other_o like_o vice_n be_v keep_v down_o 5._o a_o fear_n of_o god_n this_o will_v withhold_v we_o from_o gross_a sin_n 6._o christian_n prudence_n this_o will_v make_v man_n wary_a of_o multiply_a sin_n and_o long_o lie_v therein_o 7._o spiritual_a watchfulness_n this_o will_v uphold_v in_o such_o a_o course_n as_o will_v preserve_v we_o from_o relapse_n 8._o holy_a jealousy_n lest_o we_o shall_v by_o company_n be_v draw_v aside_o 9_o contempt_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n thereof_o that_o we_o be_v not_o ensnare_v and_o overcome_v thereby_o 10._o patience_n under_o all_o cross_n as_o lay_v on_o we_o by_o our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o our_o good_a ii_o labour_n to_o feel_v the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o sin_n as_o he_o do_v that_o say_v my_o sin_n be_v be_v too_o heavy_a for_o i_o psa._n 38._o 4._o for_o this_o end_n consider_v 1._o that_o sin_n destroy_v all_o mankind_n it_o poison_a adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n sin_n rom._n 5._o 12._o 2._o that_o it_o make_v paradise_n too_o hot_a for_o adam_n to_o abide_v in_o it_o gen._n 3._o horrible_a 23_o 24._o 3._o that_o it_o cause_v all_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n that_o have_v be_v execute_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o that_o when_o saint_n apprehend_v it_o unpardoned_a their_o conscience_n be_v a_o very_a rack_n unto_o they_o 5._o that_o when_o impenitent_n feel_v the_o burden_n of_o it_o it_o make_v their_o very_a life_n a_o burden_n unto_o they_o instance_n judas_n mat._n 27._o 45._o 6._o that_o it_o make_v the_o damn_a in_o hell_n weep_v and_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n mat._n 25._o 30._o for_o their_o torment_n be_v endless_a easeless_a merciless_a remediless_a 7._o that_o it_o hold_v the_o angel_n that_o fall_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n jude_n ver_fw-la 6._o 8._o that_o albeit_o christ_n have_v no_o sin_n in_o himself_o yet_o when_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o a_o surety_n lie_v upon_o he_o it_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o bitter_a agony_n and_o make_v his_o sweat_n as_o it_o be_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n luke_n 22._o 44._o there_o be_v no_o look_v glass_n that_o can_v so_o to_o the_o life_n set_v out_o the_o horror_n of_o sin_n as_o this_o of_o christ._n 3
synechdochical_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o plural_a so_o psal._n 44._o 1._o &_o 64._o 9_o but_o the_o apostle_n express_o to_o clear_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d thus_o my_o work_n though_o both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a word_n translate_v work_n be_v use_v to_o 〈◊〉_d extraordinary_a out_o common_a and_o ordinary_a work_n yet_o also_o especial_o when_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o god_n they_o be_v oft_o put_v for_o extraordinary_a work_n work_n of_o wonder_n even_o 〈◊〉_d raculous_a work_n as_o psal._n 44._o 1._o joh._n 5._o 36._o the_o work_n here_o intend_v be_v those_o many_o and_o great_a wonder_n which_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d from_o israel_n pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n unto_o the_o wilderness_n to_o their_o go_v through_o jordan_n into_o canaan_n some_o of_o they_o be_v work_n of_o mercy_n in_o provide_v for_o they_o thing_n needful_a 〈◊〉_d deliver_v they_o from_o danger_n whereof_o see_v §_o 92._o other_o be_v work_n of_o judgement_n in_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n whereof_o see_v §_o 96._o these_o be_v not_o work_n do_v in_o former_a age_n or_o in_o far_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o notice_n whereof_o they_o can_v not_o come_v but_o by_o hear-say_n only_o but_o they_o be_v work_n do_v among_o they_o do_v upon_o they_o so_o as_o they_o see_v they_o both_o the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n word_n use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n and_o also_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o apostle_n signify_v a_o see_v of_o a_o thing_n present_a with_o the_o bodily_a eye_n deut._n 7._o 19_o mark_v 11._o 20._o here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o mighty_a work_n and_o of_o their_o express_a see_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 163._o what_o clear_a evidence_n can_v they_o have_v of_o god_n power_n and_o providence_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d tempt_v he_o the_o clear_a evidence_n which_o god_n can_v give_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d divine_a excellency_n work_v not_o upon_o incredulous_a and_o obdurate_a heart_n such_o â—…ders_n do_v god_n in_o egypt_n as_o the_o egyptian_n themselves_o can_v say_v to_o pharaoh_n 〈◊〉_d thou_o not_o yet_o that_o egypt_n be_v destroy_v exod._n 10_o 7._o yet_o do_v not_o pharaoh_n â—…ull_a undeniable_a demonstration_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n birth_n life_n work_n doctrine_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o gift_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n yet_o to_o this_o day_n will_v not_o the_o jew_n believe_v he_o so_o to_o be_v blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n possess_v they_o beside_o their_o own_o natural_a blindness_n and_o hardness_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v further_a blind_v their_o mind_n and_o harden_a their_o heart_n lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o by_o experience_n we_o find_v that_o the_o clear_a and_o bright_a light_n do_v no_o good_a to_o blind_a eye_n we_o have_v in_o this_o respect_n great_a and_o just_a cause_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o provoke_v god_n to_o give_v we_o over_o either_o to_o our_o own_o corruption_n or_o to_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n for_o prevent_v this_o let_v we_o not_o close_v our_o eye_n against_o any_o light_n show_v unto_o we_o lest_o we_o prove_v like_o these_o israelite_n who_o though_o they_o see_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n god_n wonderful_a work_n yet_o continue_v to_o tempt_v he_o §._o 100_o of_o god_n continue_v to_o show_v his_o power_n among_o such_o as_o oppose_v it_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o further_a aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o time_n here_o set_v down_o under_o this_o phrase_n forty_o year_n in_o psal._n 95._o 10._o this_o circumstance_n of_o time_n forty_o year_n be_v refer_v to_o god_n and_o apostle_n to_o his_o grieve_v for_o their_o obstinacy_n for_o god_n be_v there_o thus_o bring_v in_o complain_v forty_o year_n long_o be_v i_o grieve_v etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n why_o god_n continue_v so_o long_o to_o be_v grieve_v be_v because_o they_o continue_v so_o long_o to_o tempt_v he_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o do_v not_o alter_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n word_n by_o refer_v they_o to_o another_o clause_n but_o make_v it_o the_o more_o clear_a so_o long_o as_o they_o tempt_v god_n they_o grieve_v he_o therefore_o in_o that_o they_o tempt_v he_o forty_o year_n they_o grieve_v he_o forty_o year_n this_o the_o apostle_n himself_o assert_n under_o this_o question_n v._n 17._o with_o who_o be_v he_o grieve_v forty_o year_n thus_o whether_o we_o refer_v the_o forty_o year_n to_o their_o sin_n or_o to_o god_n displeasure_n thereaâ—…_n the_o sense_n remain_v the_o same_o to_o satisfy_v all_o doubt_n about_o this_o and_o other_o like_a alteration_n we_o must_v remember_v hold_v that_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o translator_n of_o the_o old_a but_o such_o as_o quote_v here_o and_o there_o some_o place_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n though_o they_o alter_v the_o word_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 6._o §_o 72._o &_o chap._n 9_o v._n 20._o §_o 106._o as_o this_o time_n forty_o year_n have_v reference_n to_o that_o which_o go_v immediate_o before_o unbelief_n thus_o they_o see_v god_n work_n forty_o year_n it_o give_v evidence_n of_o god_n do_v wondrous_a work_v all_o that_o time_n notwithstanding_o their_o tempt_n of_o he_o for_o man_n incredulity_n can_v hinder_v the_o work_n of_o god_n power_n what_o if_o some_o do_v not_o believe_v shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n rom._n 3._o 3_o a_o incredulous_a prince_n will_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n can_v give_v such_o plenty_n as_o be_v gromise_v by_o the_o prophet_n when_o samaria_n by_o a_o long_a siege_n be_v almost_o famish_v yet_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v speak_v 2_o king_n 7._o 18._o nor_o the_o jew_n nor_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a yet_o he_o do_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n obj._n it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o many_o mighty_a work_n in_o his_o own_o country_n because_o of_o 〈◊〉_d unbelief_n matth._n 13._o 58._o answ._n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v of_o weaken_v christ_n power_n as_o if_o man_n unbelief_n will_v hinder_v it_o but_o of_o withhold_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n power_n from_o unbeliever_n unbelief_n be_v as_o a_o strong_a and_o high_a dam_n against_o a_o flow_a river_n which_o do_v not_o dry_v up_o the_o spring_n nor_o the_o flow_n of_o the_o water_n but_o only_o keep_v the_o water_n from_o run_v into_o that_o channel_n where_o the_o dam_n be_v set_v the_o water_n still_o flow_v up_o and_o rise_v high_o and_o high_o against_o the_o dam_n and_o because_o they_o be_v keep_v from_o run_v through_o the_o dam_n they_o make_v another_o passage_n and_o therein_o flow_v on_o thus_o christ_n leave_v his_o own_o country_n and_o go_v into_o other_o place_n and_o there_o manifest_v his_o power_n the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v the_o israelite_n not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o yet_o in_o itself_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a etc._n etc._n hâ—…b_n 4._o 2_o 12._o this_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n still_o work_v even_o when_o man_n oppose_v against_o it_o may_v be_v some_o stay_n to_o trouble_a conscience_n and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v incline_v to_o despair_v §._o 101._o of_o god_n long-sufferance_n the_o time_n of_o forty_o year_n have_v reference_n to_o god_n continue_v to_o do_v wonder_n 〈◊〉_d only_a by_o work_n of_o judgement_n but_o also_o of_o mercy_n grieve_v so_o long_o at_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o his_o people_n and_o thus_o it_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n of_o long-suffering_a and_o great_a forbearance_n thus_o be_v he_o frequent_o set_v forth_o in_o sacreâ—…_n scripture_n as_o exod._n 34._o 6._o jon._n 4._o 2._o psal._n 103._o 8._o here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o forty_o year_n forbearance_n he_o do_v forbear_v the_o old_a world_n long-suffering_a one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n gen._n 6._o â—…_n and_o the_o amorites_n four_o hundred_o year_n gen._n 15._o 13._o and_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o jew_n eight_o hundred_o year_n and_o the_o christiâ—…_n state_n above_o sixteen_o hundred_o and_o the_o world_n about_o six_o thousand_o every_o of_o we_o haâ—…e_o good_a evidence_n of_o god_n long-suffering_a in_o ourselves_o our_o people_n have_v be_v no_o people_n our_o sun_n have_v be_v darkness_n our_o soul_n have_v be_v in_o hell_n ere_o this_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o be_v a_o god_n of_o much_o
1_o king_n 19_o 18._o §._o 162._o of_o professor_n provoke_v god_n while_o they_o hear_v his_o word_n the_o sin_n of_o those_o some_o before_o mention_v be_v thus_o express_v some_o when_o they_o have_v god_n hear_v do_v provoke_v of_o the_o derivation_n and_o emphatical_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n provoke_v see_v v_o 8._o §_o 90._o this_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a verb_n be_v here_o only_o in_o this_o text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n use_v but_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o greek_a lxx_o more_o frequent_o especial_o in_o the_o psalm_n as_o psal._n 78._o 17_o 40_o 56._o &_o 106._o 7_o 33_o 43._o so_o jerem._n 44._o 8._o and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v other_o greek_a word_n which_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n carry_v as_o great_a emphasis_n and_o translate_v provoke_v as_o in_o this_o phrase_n do_v we_o excito_fw-la provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 22._o love_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d provoke_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 5._o provoco_fw-la provoke_v not_o your_o child_n eph._n 6._o 4._o the_o word_n use_v in_o my_o text_n do_v great_o aggravate_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o those_o who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n people_n they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v embitter_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o vex_v he_o they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n isa._n 63._o 10._o hence_o be_v it_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v grieve_v v_o 10._o §_o 103._o what_o else_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o that_o god_n shall_v vex_v they_o as_o be_v threaten_v psal._n 2._o 5._o and_o accomplish_v 2_o chron._n 15._o 6._o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o provoke_v the_o almighty_a and_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o turn_v his_o fatherly_a affection_n into_o the_o disposition_n of_o a_o judge_n this_o sin_n of_o they_o be_v yet_o further_o aggravate_v by_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o rebel_n god_n afford_v to_o reclaim_v they_o which_o be_v his_o word_n for_o this_o act_n hear_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n mention_v ver_n 7._o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n be_v a_o participle_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n and_o may_v be_v thus_o translate_v hear_v they_o provoke_v that_o be_v while_o god_n be_v speak_v and_o they_o hearing_n they_o still_o provoke_v they_o hear_v god_n direct_v they_o the_o right_a way_n and_o incite_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o thaâ—…_n way_n deut._n 30._o 15_o 16._o they_o hear_v god_n admonish_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o shall_v wander_v out_o 〈◊〉_d that_o way_n deut._n 8._o 11_o 12._o they_o hear_v god_n promise_v blessing_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o threaten_a curse_n against_o they_o that_o disobey_v deut._n 28._o 1_o 2_o 15_o etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o provoke_v goâ—…_n word_n nothing_o at_o all_o wrought_v upon_o they_o such_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o old_a world_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o 20._o of_o sodâ—…m_n and_o gâ—…morrah_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 8._o of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n judg._n 2._o 17._o oâ—…_n the_o king_n 2_o king_n 17._o 13_o 14._o and_o after_o their_o captivity_n ezr._n 9_o 10._o yea_o in_o and_o after_o christ_n time_n even_o till_o they_o come_v to_o be_v loammi_n no_o people_n of_o god_n act_n 7._o 51._o 1_o thess._n 2._o 15_o 16._o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o and_o harden_a thâ—…_n heart_n as_o he_o do_v judas_n his_o heart_n joh._n 13._o 27._o hereby_o they_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n joh._n 8._o 47._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 6._o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n that_o they_o hearken_v not_o unto_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o father_n because_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n will_v stay_v they_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 25._o god_n word_n be_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v to_o reclaim_v sinner_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o those_o who_o harken_v not_o thereto_o be_v very_o desperate_a o_o take_v heed_n of_o sinniâ—…g_v under_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n afford_v to_o reclaim_v from_o sin_n §._o 163._o of_o israel_n come_n out_o of_o egypt_n this_o phrase_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n be_v here_o add_v by_o way_n of_o description_n or_o designation_n of_o that_o mix_a multitude_n whereof_o many_o provoke_v god_n other_o provoke_v he_o not_o the_o description_n be_v take_v from_o a_o wonderful_a deliverance_n which_o god_n give_v theâ—…_n for_o egypt_n be_v to_o the_o person_n here_o mean_v a_o place_n of_o bondage_n so_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o decalogue_n exod._n 20._o 2._o of_o the_o notation_n of_o this_o word_n egypt_n of_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o israelite_n therein_o 〈◊〉_d their_o wonderful_a deliverance_n thereout_o i_o have_v distinct_o treat_v in_o a_o sermon_n 〈◊〉_d isa._n 13._o 3._o entitle_v mercies-memoriall_n this_o deliverance_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o marvellous_a and_o memorable_a that_o ever_o god_n remarkable_a wrought_v for_o his_o people_n sundry_a circumstance_n do_v much_o amplify_v the_o same_o as_o 〈◊〉_d place_n whence_o and_o whither_o they_o come_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o bring_v they_o from_o 〈◊〉_d one_o place_n to_o the_o other_o 1._o the_o place_n whence_o they_o come_v be_v a_o place_n of_o a_o most_o miserable_a bondage_n wheâ—…_n their_o life_n be_v make_v bitter_a unto_o they_o exod._n 1._o 14._o and_o where_o their_o cry_n come_v up_o 〈◊〉_d god_n exod._n 3._o 9_o 2._o the_o place_n whither_o they_o be_v bring_v be_v a_o place_n of_o great_a freedom_n and_o whâ—…_n god_n extraordinary_o provide_v for_o they_o see_v v_o 8._o §_o 92._o 3._o the_o manner_n of_o bring_v they_o from_o one_o place_n to_o the_o other_o be_v with_o mighâ—…_n power_n deut._n 9_o 29._o and_o with_o great_a tenderness_n see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 9_o §_o 55._o beside_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d come_v out_o imply_v a_o free_a and_o a_o full_a deliverance_n for_o it_o be_v â—…_n compound_v word_n the_o simple_a verb_n come_v imply_v a_o voluntary_a act_n they_o be_v not_o hale_v 〈◊〉_d egypt_n draw_v but_o they_o come_v willing_o cheerful_o joyful_o for_o upon_o their_o come_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o red_a sea_n they_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n psal._n 106._o 12._o exod._n 15._o 1_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v indeeâ—…_n say_v that_o the_o egyptian_n be_v urgent_a upon_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v send_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o land_n in_o haste_n exod._n 12._o 33._o but_o that_o be_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o unwillingness_n 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n to_o go_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v but_o rather_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o great_a feâ—…_n wherein_o the_o egyptian_n be_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o consume_v if_o the_o israelite_n tarry_v any_o long_a the_o 〈◊〉_d preposition_n with_o which_o the_o verb_n be_v compound_v translate_v out_o imply_v free_v a_o full_a deliverance_n they_o be_v bring_v clean_o out_o of_o that_o land_n and_o clean_o out_o of_o their_o bondage_n and_o clean_o from_o their_o oppressor_n even_o through_o the_o red_a sea_n into_o another_o land_n the_o more_o to_o manifest_v this_o full_a deliverance_n the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d out_o be_v twice_o use_v both_o in_o composition_n and_o also_o simple_o by_o itself_o the_o late_a which_o be_v the_o simple_a preposition_n be_v here_o translate_v of_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n all_o these_o circumstance_n as_o 1._o the_o place_n whence_o they_o come_v 2._o the_o place_n whither_o they_o be_v bring_v 3._o the_o mean_v use_v to_o bring_v they_o out_o mighty_a wonder_n 4._o their_o manner_n of_o come_v out_o voluntary_o 5._o their_o full_a deliverance_n they_o come_v out_o all_o these_o circumstance_n as_o they_o do_v much_o amplify_v the_o deliverance_n so_o they_o do_v exceed_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o be_v deliver_v they_o do_v also_o confirm_v two_o point_n before_o observe_v concern_v god_n wonderful_a and_o gracious_a deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n one_o be_v that_o extraordinary_a work_n work_v nothing_o at_o all_o upon_o the_o incredulous_a see_v v_o 9_o §_o 99_o the_o other_o be_v that_o no_o kindness_n work_v upon_o the_o obstinate_a see_v v_o 8._o §_o 92._o see_v also_o chap._n 8._o v._n 9_o §_o 57_o §._o 164._o of_o moses_n his_o bring_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n the_o foresay_a great_a deliverance_n be_v here_o by_o name_n attribute_v to_o moses_n in_o this_o phrase_n by_o moses_n of_o moses_n see_v v_o 2._o §_o 37._o this_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d by_o be_v sometime_o attribute_v to_o the_o principal_a author_n sometime_o to_o minister_n 84._o to_o the_o principal_a author_n as_o to_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 9_o father_n gal._n 1._o 1._o son_n joh._n 1._o 3._o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 5._o 5._o to_o minister_n as_o to_o angel_n heb._n 2._o 2._o and_o to_o
god_n be_v grieve_v with_o none_o and_o punish_v none_o but_o such_o as_o sin_v gen._n 18._o 23_o etc._n etc._n ezek._n 18._o 4_o etc._n etc._n ezek._n 9_o 4._o rev._n 7._o 2._o for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o just_a and_o a_o righteous_a god_n gen._n 18._o 25._o hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o plaster_n for_o the_o plague_n on_o numb_a 16._o 45._o §_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o §._o 167._o of_o sin_n grieve_v god_n the_o late_a question_n wherein_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a consist_v be_v set_v down_o negative_o thus_o be_v it_o not_o with_o they_o etc._n etc._n this_o imply_v a_o sure_a certain_a and_o unquestionable_a affirmation_n and_o determination_n of_o a_o point_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v have_v we_o not_o all_o one_o father_n have_v not_o one_o god_n create_v we_o mal_fw-fr 2._o 10._o this_o christ_n make_v most_o clear_a for_o after_o he_o have_v propound_v this_o negative_a question_n shall_v not_o god_n avenge_v his_o own_o elect_n etc._n etc._n he_o thus_o add_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o will_v avenge_v they_o speedy_o luk._n 18._o 7_o 8._o this_o late_a express_a conclusion_n demonstrate_v the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o former_a question_n in_o that_o this_o negative_a question_n infer_v that_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v grieve_v god_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n whereby_o god_n be_v so_o much_o grieve_v it_o be_v show_v §_o 148._o that_o the_o b_o greek_n word_n here_o translate_v sin_v by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n notation_n signify_v to_o embitter_v and_o provoke_v sinner_n therefore_o must_v needs_o grieve_v god_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o grieve_v god_n at_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o old_a world_n gen._n 6._o 6._o and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v grieve_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o people_n heart_n mark_v 3._o 5._o object_n it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o misery_n of_o israel_n judg._n 10._o 16._o if_o he_o be_v grieve_v at_o people_n misery_n than_o not_o at_o their_o sin_n only_o answ._n 1._o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o misery_n so_o as_o in_o grieve_v at_o their_o misery_n misery_n god_n also_o grieve_v at_o their_o sin_n yea_o sin_n also_o may_v be_v mix_v with_o their_o misery_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o double_a kind_n of_o grief_n one_o through_o indignation_n the_o other_o through_o compassion_n with_o the_o former_a god_n proper_o grieve_v at_o sin_n with_o the_o late_a at_o misery_n god_n can_v but_o be_v much_o grieve_v at_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o 〈◊〉_d mind_n and_o will_n to_o his_o purity_n and_o holiness_n to_o his_o power_n and_o sovereignty_n and_o 〈◊〉_d other_o his_o divine_a excellency_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v as_o a_o bridle_n and_o curb_v to_o hold_v we_o in_o and_o restrain_v we_o from_o 〈◊〉_d who_o will_v grieve_v the_o divine_a majesty_n especial_o so_o as_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o fire_n 〈◊〉_d his_o indignation_n who_o will_v set_v the_o brier_n and_o thorn_n against_o i_o in_o 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v go_v through_o they_o i_o will_v burn_v they_o together_o isa._n 27._o 〈◊〉_d will_n any_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o be_v like_o brier_n and_o thorn_n fit_a fuel_n for_o fire_n 〈◊〉_d dare_v to_o blow_v up_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n indignation_n §._o 168._o of_o the_o vengeance_n that_o follow_v upon_o grieve_v god_n another_o effect_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v set_v out_o in_o these_o word_n who_o carcase_n sell_v 〈◊〉_d wilderness_n this_o as_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v also_o a_o just_a recompense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d grieve_v god_n by_o their_o sin_n they_o grieve_v god_n and_o god_n be_v grieve_v â—…stroyed_v they_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n translate_v carcase_n proper_o signify_v member_n of_o 〈◊〉_d body_n but_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o body_n which_o be_v constitute_v of_o membeâ—…_n so_o this_o word_n be_v use_v in_o other_o greek_a author_n it_o be_v no_o where_o else_o in_o the_o new_a teâ—…ment_n the_o apostle_n have_v take_v it_o from_o the_o lxx_o for_o they_o do_v oft_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v a_o carcase_n or_o dead_a body_n by_o this_o word_n as_o 〈◊〉_d cadaver_n david_n say_v i_o will_v give_v the_o carcase_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o philistines_n 1_o samuel_n 17._o 4â—…_n three_o time_n be_v this_o word_n use_v in_o one_o chapter_n numb_a 14._o 29_o 32_o 33_o yea_o this_o 〈◊〉_d phrase_n be_v there_o thus_o use_v your_o carcase_n shall_v fall_v in_o this_o wilderness_n so_o as_o the_o aâ—…stle_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v take_v it_o from_o thence_o our_o english_a word_n carcase_n betoken_v a_o dead_a body_n for_o they_o do_v not_o fall_v â—…ving_v body_n so_o as_o they_o may_v rise_v up_o again_o but_o they_o be_v slay_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d fall_v imply_v a_o sudden_a and_o extraordinary_a kind_n of_o death_n it_o 〈◊〉_d extraordinary_a to_o set_v out_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n heb._n 11._o 30._o and_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o house_n 〈◊〉_d be_v build_v on_o the_o sand_n matth._n 7._o 27._o and_o of_o blind_a man_n fall_v into_o a_o ditch_n aâ—…_n 15._o 14._o and_o to_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n their_o sudden_a fall_v down_o dead_a act._n 5._o 5_o and_o to_o euâ—…ychus_n his_o fall_v down_o dead_a act._n 20._o 9_o and_o to_o those_o three_o and_o 〈◊〉_d thousand_o which_o fall_v in_o one_o day_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 8._o and_o to_o the_o fall_n of_o â—…bylon_n rev._n 148._o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o one_o that_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n as_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o â—…-derness_a all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o israelite_n be_v there_o both_o moses_n and_o 〈◊〉_d while_o they_o be_v in_o health_n and_o may_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n have_v â—…ved_v long_o even_o their_o death_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o a_o judgement_n on_o they_o 〈◊〉_d fall_v and_o so_o do_v all_o the_o rest_n that_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o all_o fell_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o wilderness_n wherein_o the_o foresaid_a judgement_n be_v excute_v to_o give_v a_o more_o clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o judgement_n the_o wilderness_n be_v but_o a_o passage_n into_o the_o promise_a land_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o long_a abode_n there_o be_v their_o murmur_a against_o god_n numb_a 14._o 33._o to_o die_v in_o 〈◊〉_d wilderness_n be_v to_o come_v short_a of_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o their_o father_n in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d respect_n to_o die_v there_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o judgement_n to_o aaron_n numb_a 20._o 24._o and_o 〈◊〉_d moses_n deut._n 32._o 50_o 51._o of_o the_o wilderness_n see_v v_o 8._o §_o 92_o 93._o this_o islue_n of_o those_o sinner_n that_o grieve_v god_n give_v evidence_n that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d soul_n by_o their_o sin_n grieve_v god_n do_v therein_o sin_v against_o their_o own_o soul_n they_o 〈◊〉_d vengeance_n upon_o themselves_o so_o do_v the_o old_a world_n through_o their_o sin_n it_o grâ—…_n god_n at_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n and_o thereupon_o he_o say_v i_o will_v destroy_v man_n 〈◊〉_d 6._o 6_o 7._o god_n be_v displease_v at_o onans_fw-la sin_n and_o slay_v he_o gen._n 38._o 10._o when_o eâ—…_n offend_v in_o baal_n he_o die_v hos._n 13._o 1._o read_v through_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v ever_o find_v some_o judgement_n follow_v upon_o offend_v grieve_v or_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n his_o justice_n power_n prudence_n truth_n and_o other_o like_a attribute_n stir_v he_o up_o thâ—…_n maintain_v the_o glory_n of_o they_o otherwise_o his_o wrath_n his_o grief_n and_o otherlike_a paâ—…_n to_o speak_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n will_v be_v little_o regard_v nay_o altogether_o slight_v this_o can_v but_o much_o work_n upon_o those_o that_o well_o heed_n it_o and_o make_v they_o very_o wary_a in_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o grieve_v god_n if_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n do_v not_o move_v they_o yet_o let_v they_o have_v pity_n upon_o their_o own_o soul_n that_o they_o bring_v not_o ruin_v to_o themselves_o o_o what_o terror_n must_v this_o need_v bring_v to_o obstinate_a sinner_n who_o persist_v in_o grieve_v god_n where_o shall_v they_o appear_v where_o shall_v they_o stand_v if_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o mortal_a king_n be_v as_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o if_o he_o that_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o soul_n prov._n 19_o 12._o &_o 12._o 1._o what_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n and_o how_o do_v he_o sin_n against_o his_o own_o soul_n that_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n §._o
§_o 37._o but_o in_o a_o different_a sense_n there_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d impersonal_o here_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o nominative_a case_n which_o be_v rest._n the_o verb_n be_v of_o the_o passive_a voice_n and_o may_v word_n for_o word_n be_v thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d be_v leave_v but_o in_o our_o english_a the_o active_a interpretation_n best_o express_v the_o aâ—…_n meaning_n which_o be_v that_o the_o rest_n here_o intend_v be_v reserve_v for_o we_o hereafter_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v expect_v while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n he_o shall_v enter_v into_o peace_n 〈◊〉_d 57_o 2._o this_o rest_n shall_v be_v when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n 2_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o 17._o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n rev._n 14._o 13._o 1._o this_o world_n be_v not_o a_o fit_a place_n nor_o this_o life_n a_o fit_a time_n to_o enjoy_v such_o a_o rest_n as_o be_v come_v reserve_v in_o heaven_n 2._o rest_v here_o will_v glue_v our_o heart_n too_o much_o to_o this_o world_n and_o make_v we_o say_v it_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v here_o matth._n 17._o 4._o it_o will_v slack_v our_o long_a desire_n after_o christ_n in_o heaven_n death_n will_v be_v more_o iâ—…ksom_a and_o heaven_n the_o less_o welcome_a 3._o there_o will_v be_v no_o proof_n or_o trial_n of_o our_o spiritual_a armour_n and_o of_o the_o several_a grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o we_o 4._o god_n providence_n prudence_n power_n mercy_n and_o other_o like_a property_n can_v not_o be_v so_o well_o discern_v if_o here_o we_o enjoy_v that_o rest_n this_o rest_n be_v to_o come_v and_o reserve_v for_o we_o it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n while_o here_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prepare_v for_o trouble_n and_o to_o address_v ourselves_o to_o labour_n as_o the_o soldier_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o the_o labourer_n in_o the_o daytime_n yet_o withal_o to_o have_v our_o eye_n upon_o this_o rest_n to_o come_v that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o encourage_v and_o incite_v to_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n wait_v for_o this_o rest_n that_o be_v to_o come_v §._o 57_o of_o god_n people_n to_o who_o rest_n be_v reserve_v the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o celestial_a rest_n be_v reserve_v be_v style_v the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a noun_n translate_v people_n may_v have_v a_o notation_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o enjoy_v for_o people_n be_v such_o as_o enjoy_v society_n and_o communion_n one_o 〈◊〉_d another_o as_o this_o word_n have_v reference_n to_o god_n it_o imply_v such_o as_o be_v god_n confederate_n people_n such_o as_o be_v in_o league_n and_o covenant_n with_o he_o for_o bâ—…_n virtue_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 69._o god_n thus_o say_v to_o his_o confederate_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 31._o 33._o this_o people_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o salvation_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 13._o who_o christ_n have_v redeem_v to_o god_n by_o 〈◊〉_d blood_n rev._n 5._o 9_o and_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v saâ—…ctified_v rom._n 15._o 16._o this_o be_v their_o right_n and_o thus_o they_o be_v â—…itted_v to_o this_o rest._n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o relation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o god_n take_v they_o to_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o deut._n 14._o 2._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o and_o they_o take_v the_o lord_n in_o special_a manner_n to_o be_v their_o god_n josh._n 24._o 24._o both_o these_o be_v to_o the_o life_n thus_o express_v in_o relation_n to_o god_n and_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d haste_n avouch_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v avouch_v thou_o to_o be_v his_o â—…liar_a people_n deut._n 26._o 17_o 18._o hereupon_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o they_o i_o will_v say_v it_o 〈◊〉_d my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n zach._n 13._o 9_o the_o former_a imply_v a_o great_a dignity_n in_o that_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o take_v we_o to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n the_o late_a a_o bind_v duty_n whereby_o we_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o to_o god_n as_o become_v his_o peculiar_a people_n who_o have_v take_v he_o for_o our_o lord_n this_o description_n of_o the_o person_n be_v set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o restraint_n and_o show_v 〈◊〉_d saint_n the_o rest_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v only_o for_o they_o none_o but_o god_n people_n shall_v partaâ—…e_v thereof_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v of_o jesus_n he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o 〈◊〉_d matth._n 1._o 21._o and_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n eph._n 5._o 23._o of_o a_o righteous_a man_n iâ—…_n be_v say_v he_o shall_v enter_v into_o peace_n isa._n 57_o 2._o these_o be_v they_o that_o diâ—…_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o thereupon_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n such_o be_v they_o of_o who_o this_o apostle_n thus_o say_v we_o which_o have_v believe_v do_v enter_v into_o rest_n v_o 3._o this_o be_v further_a manifest_a by_o the_o contrary_a end_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a disposition_n to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v for_o glory_n etc._n etc._n â—…nall_a life_n shall_v be_v give_v but_o unto_o they_o who_o obey_v unrighteousness_n shall_v be_v indignation_n and_o wrath_n rom._n 2._o 7_o 8._o the_o like_a be_v note_v 2_o thess._n 1._o 9_o matth._n 25._o 41_o luke_n 16._o 23._o the_o ground_n of_o that_o rest_n which_o the_o former_a sort_n of_o people_n have_v be_v god_n free_a grace_n and_o rich_a mercy_n together_o with_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n luke_n 12._o 32._o 1_o peter_n 1._o 3_o 19_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o contrary_a end_n that_o other_o attain_v unto_o be_v their_o just_a 〈◊〉_d rom._n 6._o 23._o none_o can_v just_o rest_v upon_o attain_v this_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v some_o assurance_n that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n people_n justify_v by_o faith_n for_o we_o which_o have_v believe_v â—…o_o enter_v into_o rest_n v_o 3_o and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a be_v this_o rest_n but_o not_o fit_a for_o every_o one_o there_o be_v a_o qualification_n require_v for_o such_o as_o enter_v thereinto_o it_o become_v god_n people_n to_o take_v god_n for_o their_o lord_n and_o according_o to_o yield_v all_o holy_a obedience_n unto_o he_o if_o through_o infidelity_n and_o impenitency_n god_n be_v provoke_v to_o say_v to_o any_o lo-ammi_a you_o be_v not_o my_o 9_o people_n what_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o that_o god_n shall_v swear_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o israelite_n psal._n 95._o 11._o §._o 58._o of_o the_o inference_n of_o the_o 10_o verse_n upon_o the_o 9_o verse_n 10._o for_o he_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o rest_n he_o also_o have_v cease_v from_o his_o own_o work_n 〈◊〉_d god_n do_v from_o he_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n express_o and_o distinct_o declare_v what_o that_o excellent_a rest_n be_v whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v so_o much_o before_o in_o this_o and_o the_o former_a chapter_n he_o purposely_o describe_v it_o to_o show_v what_o that_o be_v which_o remain_v for_o god_n people_n and_o by_o this_o description_n he_o prove_v that_o it_o yet_o remain_v and_o be_v not_o here_o on_o earth_n possess_v the_o causal_n particle_n 〈◊〉_d for_o whereby_o this_o verse_n be_v infer_v upon_o the_o former_a show_v that_o it_o be_v infer_v as_o a_o proof_n or_o reason_n the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o different_a estate_n of_o god_n church_n here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o world_n be_v full_a of_o labour_n travel_n and_o trouble_v as_o be_v show_v §_o 55._o but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v there_o be_v a_o freedom_n from_o all_o these_o therefore_o the_o rest_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o world_n but_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o argument_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o undeniable_a principle_n oft_o inculcate_v by_o this_o apostle_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o rest_n into_o which_o god_n people_n shall_v enter_v the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v there_o be_v a_o rest_n to_o be_v enter_v into_o here_o or_o hereafter_o but_o not_o here_o therefore_o hereafter_o thus_o it_o remain_v the_o description_n of_o this_o rest_n in_o this_o verse_n prove_v that_o it_o can_v be_v enter_v into_o 〈◊〉_d world_n whence_o another_o argument_n may_v thus_o be_v frame_v he_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o rest_n have_v cease_v from_o his_o own_o work_n but_o no_o
express_o note_v this_o their_o vain_a confidence_n matth._n 3._o 9_o so_o do_v christ_n john_n 8._o 33_o 39_o in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o heir_n of_o promise_n their_o confidence_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o hypocrite_n of_o loose_a and_o carnal_a gospellen_n of_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a person_n and_o of_o all_o who_o want_v that_o grace_n which_o she_o wâ—…s_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v heir_n of_o promise_n namely_o a_o true_a justify_v sanctify_a faith_n they_o who_o look_v for_o benefit_n of_o the_o promise_n must_v first_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o promise_n 2._o this_o do_v high_o commend_v the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o those_o who_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o more_o rare_a a_o grace_n be_v the_o more_o rare_a it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o less_o common_a it_o be_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n rare_a the_o more_o admirable_a it_o be_v and_o the_o more_o high_o to_o be_v prize_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n also_o rare_a the_o consideration_n hereof_o shall_v fill_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o have_v evidence_n that_o they_o be_v heir_n of_o promise_n with_o a_o holy_a admiration_n and_o move_v they_o to_o say_v as_o judas_n do_v lord_n how_o be_v it_o that_o thâ—…_n wilt_fw-ge manifeâ—…_n thyself_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n joh._n 14_o 22._o and_o thereupon_o to_o have_v our_o heart_n the_o more_o enlarge_v unto_o great_a thankfulness_n on_o such_o a_o ground_n do_v christ_n give_v thanks_n to_o his_o father_n matth._n 11._o 25._o §._o 135._o of_o the_o immutability_n of_o god_n counsel_n that_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v clear_o to_o manifest_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o immutabilitie_n of_o his_o counsel_n the_o greek_a noun_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d counsel_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o will_v hereof_o see_v §_o 130_o answerable_o this_o noun_n be_v translate_v will_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n act._n 13._o 36_o for_o god_n counsel_n be_v his_o will_n that_o which_o god_n will_v be_v the_o best_a counsel_n that_o possible_o can_v be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o counsel_n well_o therefore_o be_v thâ—…_n epithet_n 〈◊〉_d immutability_n here_o attribute_v unto_o it_o the_o word_n translate_v immutabilitie_n be_v a_o double_a compound_n the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a rooâ—…_n signify_v to_o put_v or_o to_o set_v matth._n 14_o 3._o act._n 13._o 47._o the_o 〈◊〉_d single_a compound_n â—…nifieth_v â—…o_o remove_v or_o translate_v gal._n 1_o 6._o heb._n 11._o 5._o this_o double_a compound_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o privative_a preposition_n prefix_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d immutabilitie_n that_o which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v alter_v it_o be_v find_v only_o in_o this_o and_o the_o next_o verse_n it_o be_v here_o so_o set_v down_o as_o it_o carry_v the_o force_n of_o a_o substantive_a answerable_o it_o be_v so_o translate_v â—…lity_n the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o immutability_n of_o god_n counsel_n be_v here_o bring_v 〈◊〉_d as_o one_o end_n of_o god_n oath_n god_n swear_v that_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v that_o what_o 〈◊〉_d have_v purpose_v determine_v and_o promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d be_v accomplish_v there_o shall_v be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o alteration_n thereof_o it_o be_v more_o firm_a than_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n which_o alter_v not_o dan._n â—…_n 13._o it_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o god_n counsel_n be_v inviolable_a his_o oath_n be_v to_o immutable_a manifest_v as_o much_o my_o counsel_n shall_v stand_v say_v god_n by_o his_o prophet_n isa._n 46._o 10._o to_o 〈◊〉_d purpose_n be_v it_o say_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o shall_v stand_v prov._n 19_o 21._o psal._n 33._o 11._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o immutabilitie_n of_o god_n counsel_n arise_v from_o god_n himself_o even_o from_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o essence_n the_o perfection_n of_o his_o wisdom_n the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o goodness_n the_o absoluteness_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n the_o omnipotency_n of_o his_o power_n 1._o god_n in_o his_o essence_n be_v unchangeable_a mal._n 3._o 6._o his_o counsel_n also_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o as_o darkness_n can_v come_v out_o of_o light_n so_o nor_o changeable_a counsel_n from_o a_o immutable_a nature_n 2._o if_o god_n counsel_n be_v change_v it_o must_v be_v to_o the_o better_a or_o worse_o to_o the_o better_a it_o can_v be_v for_o such_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o god_n wisdom_n as_o at_o first_o he_o determine_v matter_n to_o the_o best_a to_o the_o worse_a god_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v if_o he_o shall_v it_o must_v be_v because_o he_o discern_v not_o which_o be_v better_o or_o worse_o or_o care_v not_o which_o of_o they_o fall_v out_o or_o be_v force_v to_o suffer_v the_o worse_a to_o fall_v out_o but_o none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v in_o god_n 1._o that_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v what_o be_v better_o or_o worse_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n such_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o god_n wisdom_n as_o he_o be_v say_v not_o only_o to_o have_v counsel_n and_o wisdom_n but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o excellency_n and_o property_n to_o be_v understanding_n prov._n 8._o 14._o 2._o that_o god_n shall_v not_o care_v whether_o the_o better_a or_o worse_o fall_v out_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o goodness_n do_v the_o lord_n at_o first_o so_o order_v all_o thing_n as_o when_o he_o take_v a_o view_n of_o they_o he_o see_v they_o all_o to_o be_v very_o good_a gen._n 1._o 31._o and_o be_v that_o sceptre_n whereby_o he_o still_o order_v all_o thing_n a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n psal._n 45._o 6._o and_o can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o care_v how_o thing_n fall_v out_o 3._o that_o god_n shall_v be_v over-swayed_n with_o a_o superior_a power_n and_o force_v to_o suffer_v the_o worse_a to_o fall_v out_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o absoluteness_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o omnipotency_n of_o his_o power_n our_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n he_o have_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v psal._n 115._o 3._o §._o 136._o of_o objection_n against_o the_o immutability_n of_o god_n counsel_n answer_v 1._o object_n god_n counsel_n be_v free_a therefore_o changeable_a answ._n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n freedom_n and_o immutability_n may_v well_o stand_v together_o though_o freedom_n be_v oppose_v to_o constraint_n yet_o not_o to_o constancy_n together_o freedom_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o cause_n mutability_n or_o immutability_n to_o the_o event_n god_n counsel_n be_v most_o free_a in_o the_o cause_n but_o in_o the_o event_n immutable_a if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o that_o which_o be_v free_o do_v may_v be_v order_v this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n i_o deny_v also_o this_o consequence_n beside_o that_o which_o in_o the_o beginning_n may_v have_v be_v order_v this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n and_o therein_o the_o agent_n show_v himself_o a_o free_a agent_n be_v determine_v remain_v no_o more_o free_a to_o be_v alter_v 2._o object_n god_n be_v oft_o say_v to_o repent_v and_o that_o sometime_o of_o bestow_v favour_n repent_v gen._n 6._o 6._o 1_o sam._n 15._o 11._o and_o sometime_o of_o inflict_a judgement_n psal._n 106._o 45._o jer._n 26._o 3_o 13_o 19_o answ._n repentance_n be_v not_o proper_o attribute_v to_o god_n but_o mere_o by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n when_o man_n see_v cause_n to_o alter_v that_o which_o be_v do_v promise_v or_o threaten_v they_o be_v say_v to_o repent_v because_o they_o find_v some_o reason_n to_o alter_v their_o former_a purpose_n and_o determination_n but_o that_o which_o god_n alter_v about_o any_o thing_n former_o do_v promise_v or_o threaten_v be_v according_a to_o his_o first_o purpose_n and_o determination_n as_o when_o god_n say_v to_o eli_n thy_o house_n and_o the_o house_n of_o thy_o father_n shall_v walk_v before_o i_o for_o ever_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o cut_v off_o that_o house_n for_o their_o transgression_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o and_o when_o god_n say_v of_o nineveh_n yet_o forty_o day_n and_o nineveh_n shall_v be_v over_o throw_v his_o purpose_n be_v to_o spare_v nineveh_n upon_o their_o repentance_n jon._n 3._o 4_o etc._n etc._n in_o those_o mutable_a sentence_n god_n change_v not_o his_o secret_a consilium_fw-la counsel_n but_o his_o reveal_v word_n god_n purpose_n of_o cast_v off_o eli_n house_n and_o spare_v nineveh_n be_v immutable_a and_o manifest_v by_o the_o event_n the_o promise_n of_o show_v mercy_n to_o eli_n house_n and_o the_o threaten_n of_o vengeance_n against_o nineveh_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o accomplish_v that_o determine_a counsel_n of_o god_n
etc._n isa._n 5._o 4._o matth._n 23._o 37._o that_o spirit_n so_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n so_o blind_v their_o eye_n as_o 〈◊〉_d can_v discern_v the_o kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o harden_v their_o heart_n as_o they_o 〈◊〉_d be_v sensible_a thereof_o nor_o affect_v therewith_o this_o justify_v god_n in_o take_v away_o his_o favour_n from_o such_o abuser_n of_o they_o and_o in_o 〈◊〉_d his_o fatherly_a lenity_n into_o the_o severity_n of_o a_o judge_n man_n bring_v divine_a judgeâ—…_n upon_o themselves_o hos._n 13._o 9_o this_o be_v a_o fair_a warning_n to_o we_o who_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o the_o manifold_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o take_v such_o notice_n of_o they_o to_o be_v so_o affect_v with_o they_o and_o to_o walk_v so_o win_v by_o of_o they_o as_o it_o may_v never_o repent_v the_o lord_n of_o any_o kindness_n do_v to_o uâ—…_n but_o rather_o go_v on_o in_o do_v more_o good_a unto_o we_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 11._o §_o 113._o there_o be_v two_o reason_n why_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v set_v out_o by_o israel_n covenant_n deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n one_o to_o revive_v and_o keep_v fresh_a the_o memorial_n of_o that_o great_a deliverance_n of_o memorial_n of_o god_n deliverance_n see_v mercer_n memorial_n on_o exod._n 13._o 3._o 1._o doct._n the_o other_o be_v to_o commend_v god_n wisdom_n in_o choose_v such_o a_o time_n for_o enter_v into_o corenant_n with_o his_o people_n for_o that_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o he_o have_v more_o than_o ordinary_o bind_v they_o unto_o all_o faithfulness_n to_o himself_o by_o free_v they_o out_o of_o a_o most_o miserable_a bondage_n thus_o after_o that_o god_n have_v bring_v abraham_n from_o a_o idolaâ—…_n place_n give_v he_o victory_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o settle_v he_o in_o peace_n he_o make_v a_o solemn_a covenant_n with_o he_o gen._n 17._o 2._o in_o like_a manner_n he_o deal_v with_o david_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 5._o and_o with_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 9_o 5._o then_o be_v man_n heart_n more_o pliable_a and_o ready_a to_o yield_v unto_o god_n they_o be_v as_o wax_v 〈◊〉_d which_o quick_o receive_v a_o impression_n when_o the_o egyptian_n be_v overwhelm_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n before_o the_o israelite_n than_o believe_v they_o god_n word_n they_o sing_v his_o praise_n psal._n 106._o 12._o hereby_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o be_v expect_v when_o god_n give_v any_o evidence_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a mercy_n faithfulness_n to_o god_n as_o be_v to_o observe_v such_o opportunity_n and_o answerable_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o strike_v the_o iron_n while_o it_o be_v hot_a we_o of_o this_o nation_n have_v cause_n to_o take_v notice_n hereof_o for_o god_n have_v bind_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o many_o gracious_a favour_n he_o have_v not_o only_o reserve_v we_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o also_o to_o a_o time_n wherein_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o that_o covenant_n have_v break_v through_o a_o thick_a cloud_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n he_o must_v therefore_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o covenant_n that_o be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o for_o he_o expect_v that_o we_o renew_v our_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o remain_v faithful_a therein_o §._o 58._o of_o reconcile_a the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n in_o quote_v this_o part_n of_o the_o text_n there_o be_v some_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o and_o the_o hebrew_n which_o thus_o express_v it_o b_o which_o my_o covenant_n they_o break_v answ._n 1._o the_o apostle_n hold_v close_o to_o the_o lxx_o of_o who_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 6._o §_o 72._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o he_o retain_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o full_a meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o withal_o explain_v the_o same_o for_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v gather_v 1._o that_o not_o to_o continue_v in_o god_n covenant_n be_v to_o break_v it_o or_o to_o make_v it_o void_a 2._o that_o their_o not_o continue_v in_o god_n covenant_n be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o take_v it_o away_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n bring_v it_o in_o with_o this_o causal_n conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d because_o juu_n the_o hebrew_n word_n also_o translate_v which_o be_v use_v as_o a_o causal_n conjunction_n indeed_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o covenant_n itself_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o null_v it_o but_o their_o break_n of_o it_o be_v another_o many_o cause_n may_v concur_v to_o the_o make_v void_a of_o a_o thing_n how_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o covenant_n itself_o and_o the_o confederate_n violation_n thereof_o may_v be_v account_v cause_n of_o abrogate_a it_o be_v show_v v_o 8._o §_o 30._o this_o other_o clause_n 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o seem_v much_o more_o to_o swerve_v from_o the_o prophet_n who_o thus_o express_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d although_o i_o be_v a_o husband_n unto_o they_o answ._n 1._o the_o prophet_n direct_v god_n speech_n to_o the_o israelite_n while_o they_o remain_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o clean_o cast_v off_o and_o thereupon_o set_v out_o the_o mere_a relation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o to_o aggravate_v their_o â—…in_n the_o more_o for_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v as_o a_o adulterous_a wife_n which_o have_v on_o her_o part_n break_v the_o matrimonial_a bond_n and_o thereby_o provoke_v god_n to_o break_v the_o covenant_n on_o his_o part_n thus_o the_o cause_n of_o abrogate_a that_o covenant_n be_v by_o the_o prophet_n declare_v to_o be_v on_o their_o part_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o covenant_n abrogate_a after_o their_o rejection_n set_v down_o the_o effect_n thereof_o which_o be_v that_o god_n regard_v they_o not_o he_o will_v not_o any_o long_o show_v himself_o a_o husband_n unto_o they_o thus_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o different_a time_n wherein_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n write_v that_o which_o by_o the_o former_a be_v declare_v to_o be_v deserve_v on_o the_o people_n part_n be_v by_o the_o latter_a show_v to_o be_v execute_v on_o god_n part_n one_o set_v down_o the_o cause_n or_o provocation_n the_o other_o the_o effect_n or_o execution_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n thus_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n in_o the_o apostle_n word_n to_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v but_o a_o manifestation_n of_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n intend_v to_o be_v accomplish_v 2._o some_o read_v the_o prophet_n word_n interrogative_o thus_o shall_v i_o have_v continue_v a_o husband_n unto_o they_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o english_a bible_n thus_o be_v god_n bring_v in_o as_o cast_v off_o all_o further_a care_n of_o they_o and_o not_o regard_v they_o as_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o the_o rebellious_a people_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o set_v down_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o indignation_n interrogadve_o but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o people_n that_o have_v receive_v their_o doom_n and_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o express_v it_o more_o plain_o and_o clear_o 3._o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v a_o husband_n be_v a_o vebb_n and_o signify_v also_o dominare_fw-la to_o have_v dominion_n so_o it_o be_v translate_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 22._o thus_o do_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o sundry_a other_o ancient_a and_o late_a interpreter_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n take_v it_o in_o that_o place_n now_o to_o have_v dominion_n be_v sometime_o take_v in_o the_o worse_a part_n namely_o to_o keep_v they_o under_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o slavery_n over_o who_o they_o have_v dominion_n and_o to_o trample_v upon_o they_o so_o be_v that_o word_n use_v isa._n 26._o 13._o and_o such_o be_v apparent_o not_o regard_v every_o of_o the_o foresay_a answer_n be_v sufficient_a to_o reconcile_v the_o seem_a difference_n between_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n §._o 59_o of_o god_n cast_v off_o transgressor_n of_o his_o covenant_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v regard_v not_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 3._o §_o 19_o as_o here_o the_o word_n be_v use_v it_o give_v a_o proof_n that_o people_n violate_v god_n covenant_n provoke_v god_n to_o cast_v they_o of_o on_o this_o ground_n the_o lord_n cast_v of_o the_o house_n of_o ely_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o and_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 13._o 13_o 14._o and_o solomon_n kingdom_n in_o part_n 1_o king_n 11._o 11._o and_o coniah_n jer._n 22._o 28_o 30._o this_o be_v exemplify_v in_o sundry_a parable_n as_o of_o the_o vineyard_n isaiah_n 5._o 5._o of_o the_o figtree_n luk._n 13._o 7._o of_o the_o olive_n branch_n rom._n 11._o 20._o and_o of_o the_o husbandman_n
be_v avoid_v 1._o that_o sanctify_a mean_n be_v not_o despise_v proud_a anabaptist_n and_o profane_a liberâ—…ines_n be_v too_o prone_a hereunto_o 2._o that_o mean_n be_v not_o too_o much_o rely_v and_o dote_v upon_o new_a convert_v be_v tâ—…o_o prone_a hereunto_o the_o golden_a mean_n be_v the_o best_a and_o safe_a §._o 65._o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n work_n the_o foresay_a duty_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o god_n work_n be_v â—…all_a the_o greek_a expression_n thereof_o in_o this_o place_n be_v this_o word_n for_o word_n 〈◊〉_d gâ—…ving_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o i_o will_v write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n in_o give_v they_o to_o man_n he_o do_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v fast_o set_v lead_v in_o they_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d give_v may_v beâ—…sed_a to_o show_v his_o freeness_n in_o do_v what_o he_o do_v the_o other_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o compound_n and_o signify_v to_o write_v in_o a_o thing_n the_o proposition_n in_o be_v twice_o use_v once_o in_o composition_n with_o the_o verb_n and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d join_v with_o the_o noun_n which_o carry_v great_a emphasis_n and_o imply_v a_o deep_a &_o indelible_a writing_n or_o engrave_v of_o a_o thing_n man_n may_v cause_v god_n law_n to_o be_v sound_v to_o the_o ear_n it_o be_v god_n work_n so_o to_o engrave_v it_o in_o the_o soul._n so_o effectual_a be_v god_n work_n that_o they_o who_o heart_n he_o enlarge_v and_o who_o he_o draw_v will_v run_v after_o he_o psal._n 119._o 3â—…_n cant._n 1._o 3_o he_o work_v in_o man_n both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v phil._n 1._o 13._o 1._o god_n be_v able_a to_o dive_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n and_o to_o search_v the_o innermost_a part_n thereof_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a etc._n etc._n heb._n 4._o 12._o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o will_v have_v this_o power_n manifest_v 2._o the_o end_n of_o god_n work_n be_v to_o perfect_a grace_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 8._o phil._n 1._o 6._o and_o to_o be_v man_n to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o which_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul._n this_o may_v serve_v for_o trial_n to_o know_v whether_o god_n work_n have_v accompany_v the_o ministry_n under_o which_o we_o live_v such_o man_n as_o have_v long_o live_v under_o the_o best_a outward_a ministry_n that_o can_v be_v and_o yet_o remain_v ignorant_a unresolved_a without_o spiritual_a love_n comfort_n and_o joy_n and_o have_v their_o heart_n fix_v on_o the_o world_n have_v not_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o god_n god_n have_v not_o put_v his_o law_n into_o their_o innermost_a part_n many_o mean_o account_v of_o in_o the_o world_n may_v have_v more_o of_o god_n work_n in_o they_o than_o other_o that_o be_v account_v great_a in_o dignity_n policy_n learning_n and_o other_o like_a part_n §._o 66._o of_o inform_v the_o understanding_n first_o these_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v of_o put_v god_n law_n into_o man_n 〈◊〉_d mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o order_n which_o he_o use_v in_o set_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d down_o first_o the_o mind_n than_o their_o heart_n show_v that_o god_n first_o inform_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n and_o then_o reform_v their_o other_o part_n in_o this_o respect_n say_v christ_n the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v and_o live_v john_n 5._o 25._o god_n first_o open_v david_n ear_n and_o then_o put_v his_o law_n in_o his_o heart_n psal._n 40._o 6._o 8._o the_o understanding_n be_v the_o most_o principle_n faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v as_o a_o qâ—…een_n a_o commander_n a_o guide_n what_o it_o conceit_v for_o truth_n the_o will_n follow_v as_o good_a 〈◊〉_d thereunto_o draw_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o part_n of_o the_o body_n minister_n be_v herein_o to_o imitate_v god_n and_o to_o their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o instruct_v people_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o what_o to_o believe_v and_o practice_v and_o then_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o in_o act_n and_o deed_n to_o do_v what_o they_o be_v instruct_v to_o do_v their_o labour_n otherwise_o be_v like_a to_o be_v in_o vain_a neglect_v of_o this_o course_n be_v a_o main_a cause_n that_o man_n fall_v into_o so_o many_o error_n as_o they_o do_v in_o these_o day_n §._o 67._o of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n in_o peculiar_a to_o his_o confederates_n the_o second_o promise_n or_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v thus_o express_v and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a thus_o read_v it_o word_n for_o word_n i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o people_n which_o imply_v that_o as_o god_n will_v be_v their_o god_n 7â—…_n so_o upon_o all_o occasion_n he_o will_v show_v himself_o so_o to_o be_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n will_v 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o have_v take_v they_o for_o his_o people_n by_o do_v good_a unto_o they_o in_o all_o their_o neâ—…ds_n the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v express_v in_o this_o promise_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o distinct_a and_o particular_a promise_n in_o itself_o but_o also_o the_o foundation_n and_o groundwork_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o on_o this_o ground_n that_o god_n be_v our_o god_n and_o have_v take_v uâ—…_n to_o be_v his_o people_n he_o pardon_v our_o sin_n enlighten_v ourmind_n and_o put_v his_o law_n into_o oâ—…r_a heart_n concern_v this_o privilege_n two_o especial_a question_n be_v move_v 〈◊〉_d 1._o wâ—…ether_o jehovah_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o he_o be_v how_o be_v this_o a_o privilege_n appropriate_v to_o a_o peculiar_a people_n answ._n this_o title_n to_o be_v a_o god_n and_o to_o have_v a_o people_n be_v take_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o a_o general_a extent_n unto_o all_o over_o who_o he_o retain_v a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n have_v make_v they_o and_o continue_v to_o substain_v and_o govern_v they_o for_o in_o he_o all_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v act_v 17._o 28._o 2._o in_o a_o peculiar_a respect_n the_o lord_n be_v their_o god_n and_o take_v they_o for_o his_o people_n of_o who_o he_o take_v a_o especial_a care_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n of_o these_o it_o be_v say_v you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o by_o this_o distinction_n we_o may_v see_v how_o god_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o quest._n 2._o be_v not_o jehovah_n in_o this_o peculiar_a respect_n thâ—…_n god_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v say_v â—…e_o shall_v be_v a_o peculiar_a treasure_n unto_o i_o above_o all_o people_n exod._n 19_o 5._o answ._n this_o must_v here_o be_v comparative_o take_v in_o regard_n of_o a_o more_o clear_a full_a effectual_a manifestation_n of_o god_n tender_a entire_a and_o fatherly_a respect_n to_o his_o confederate_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n then_o under_o the_o old_a on_o the_o foresay_a respect_n god_n especial_a respect_n be_v appropriate_v to_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n he_o be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n a_o god_n to_o they_o as_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n tend_v hereunto_o be_v intend_v to_o they_o so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o of_o they_o say_v christ_n i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n john_n 20._o 17._o and_o god_n himself_o thus_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o believer_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n actual_o exhibit_v and_o in_o that_o peculiar_a respect_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o father_n and_o god_n so_o he_o be_v their_o father_n and_o god_n 1._o good_a ground_n have_v we_o who_o live_v under_o this_o covenant_n to_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o this_o singular_a privilege_n and_o to_o take_v god_n for_o our_o god_n and_o father_n and_o to_o have_v iâ—…_n in_o our_o mind_n whensoever_o we_o approach_v unto_o he_o for_o 〈◊〉_d end_n this_o phrase_n our_o faâ—…_n be_v prefix_v to_o the_o lord_n prayer_n of_o the_o manifold_a comfort_n that_o thence_o arise_v see_v the_o guide_n to_o god_n §_o 2._o this_o give_v we_o good_a ground_n to_o cast_v our_o care_n on_o god_n rest_v upon_o this_o with_o much_o confidence_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o god_n from_o thence_o we_o may_v well_o infer_v that_o 〈◊〉_d care_v for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 7._o and_o will_v nourish_v we_o psal._n 55._o 22._o what_o can_v work_v
in_o this_o life_n as_o it_o do_v in_o judas_n matth_n 27._o 3._o or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v rev._n 6._o 15._o §._o 67._o of_o external_a sanctity_n he_o that_o have_v his_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n have_v a_o great_a work_n wrought_v upon_o he_o but_o yet_o not_o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o body_n also_o must_v be_v wash_v with_o pure_a water_n 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n be_v the_o external_a part_n of_o a_o man_n for_o it_o be_v here_o distinguish_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n which_o be_v internal_a part_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o and_o from_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 23._o by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o outward_a sanctity_n must_v be_v add_v to_o inward_a purity_n of_o the_o purity_n two_o inward_a purity_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a &_o glorious_a but_o not_o enough_o we_o must_v cleanse_v 〈◊〉_d self_n from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n thus_o will_v holiness_n be_v perfect_v 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o hand_n must_v be_v cleanse_v as_o well_o as_o heart_n purify_v jam._n 4._o 8._o he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d in_o god_n holy_a place_n who_o have_v clean_a hand_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n psal._n 24._o 4._o both_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v god_n workmanship_n they_o be_v both_o redeem_v by_o christ_n and_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o they_o be_v both_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o true_a man_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o the_o new_a man_n be_v renew_v in_o both_o pâ—…ence_o of_o sprinkle_v the_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n without_o wash_v the_o body_n with_o pure_a water_n which_o can_v be_v but_o a_o mere_a pretence_n savour_v rank_n of_o profaneness_n as_o a_o show_n of_o wash_v the_o body_n without_o sprinkle_v the_o heart_n savour_v too_o much_o of_o hypocrisy_n sundry_a aberration_n be_v hereby_o discover_v 1._o place_v all_o religion_n in_o outward_a performance_n of_o these_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n 1._o cloak_v hypocrite_n 2._o cold_a moralist_n 2._o conceit_v their_o heart_n to_o be_v sufficient_o sprinkle_v when_o they_o neglect_v the_o outward_a wash_n of_o these_o there_o be_v also_o two_o sort_n 1._o licentious_a libertine_n 2._o timorous_a nicodemite_n if_o there_o be_v any_o grace_n in_o any_o of_o these_o they_o take_v a_o course_n to_o kill_v it_o sin_n to_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o water_v to_o the_o fire_n we_o be_v therefore_o forbid_v to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n 1._o thes._n 5._o 19_o let_v they_o therefore_o who_o think_v they_o have_v their_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a coâ—…science_n manifest_a the_o truth_n thereof_o by_o wash_v their_o body_n with_o pure_a water_n 〈◊〉_d will_n the_o father_n be_v glorify_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n manifest_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n discover_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n justify_v brethren_n encourage_v adversary_n be_v win_v or_o confound_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 1_o 16._o §._o 68_o of_o wash_v our_o body_n with_o pure_a water_n the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o body_n be_v thus_o set_v out_o our_o body_n wash_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n alleade_v in_o this_o phrase_n also_o the_o apostle_n have_v reference_n to_o legal_a rite_n for_o much_o water_n be_v use_v under_o the_o law_n of_o the_o divers_a wash_n then_o enjoin_v see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 9_o §_o 50._o and_o v_o 13._o §_o 70._o 71._o among_o other_o priests_z be_v to_o be_v wash_v when_o they_o approach_v before_o the_o lord_n exod._n 30._o 20._o in_o reference_n thereunto_o we_o be_v here_o exhort_v to_o draw_v near_o 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d body_n wash_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o water_n as_o be_v there_o use_v intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n he_o add_v this_o epithet_n 〈◊〉_d pure_a that_o be_v such_o a_o water_n as_o be_v in_o itself_o most_o pure_a even_o more_o pure_a than_o any_o water_n of_o this_o world_n can_v be_v for_o that_o by_o stand_v puâ—…rifieth_v as_o this_o water_n never_o will_v do_v also_o make_v other_o thing_n pure_a it_o be_v fit_o call_v pure_a in_o the_o property_n of_o it_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o in_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o have_v a_o virtue_n to_o make_v pure_a and_o to_o cleanse_v not_o only_o from_o the_o external_a filth_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o from_o the_o spiritual_a filth_n thereof_o this_o be_v that_o clean_a water_n which_o be_v promise_v ezek._n 36._o 25._o promise_n to_o speak_v plain_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v hereby_o mean_v hereupon_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o we_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o and_o he_o make_v these_o two_o phrase_n wash_v of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d to_o intend_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n tit._n 3._o 5._o many_o interpreter_n apply_v this_o pure_a water_n to_o baptism_n as_o be_v sacramental_o â—…ken_v baptism_n for_o that_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n that_o be_v in_o baptism_n set_v out_o this_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n cross_v not_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v before_o for_o not_o unfit_o may_v a_o allusion_n be_v here_o make_v to_o both_o those_o wash_n to_o the_o wash_n under_o the_o law_n and_o to_o baptism_n under_o the_o gospel_n both_o set_v out_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n have_v a_o cleanse_a virtue_n §._o 69._o of_o holiness_n in_o they_o who_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o this_o phrase_n there_o be_v a_o description_n of_o that_o holiness_n which_o make_v man_n â—…it_a to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o appear_v in_o his_o presence_n for_o both_o kind_n of_o holiness_n be_v 〈◊〉_d set_v down_o holinessâ—…_n of_o justification_n in_o this_o phrase_n full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n â—…aving_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o sanctification_n in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n thus_o must_v they_o be_v holy_a who_o approach_n unto_o god_n holiness_n become_v thy_o house_n o_o lord_n say_v the_o psalmist_n psal._n 93._o 5._o by_o the_o house_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v such_o as_o come_v to_o his_o house_n express_o be_v this_o enjoin_v 1_o tiâ—…_n â—…_n 8._o and_o conscionable_o practise_v psal._n 26._o 6._o 1._o god_n himself_o be_v holy_a isa._n 6._o 3._o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v holy_a holy_a 2._o the_o place_n wheresoever_o he_o manifest_v his_o presence_n be_v holy_a as_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v continual_o resident_a so_o on_o earth_n where_o he_o manifest_v his_o presence_n and_o that_o ordinary_o as_o the_o tabernacle_n psal._n 46._o 4._o and_o the_o temple_n hab._n 2._o 20._o or_o extraordinary_o as_o exod._n 3._o 5._o john_n 5._o 15._o 3._o his_o ordinance_n in_o the_o use_n whereof_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n be_v holy_a deâ—…t_n 4._o 8._o 4._o the_o mediator_n to_o present_v our_o person_n and_o prayer_n to_o he_o be_v holy_a heb._n 7._o 26._o 5._o the_o nation_n which_o he_o choose_v for_o his_o people_n be_v a_o holy_a nation_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o 6_o god_n will_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holiness_n of_o those_o that_o come_v before_o he_o or_o else_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o they_o levit._fw-la 10._o 3._o keeâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n eccles._n 5._o 1._o â—…nd_v be_v careful_a to_o present_v tâ—…y_a self_n holy_o before_o god_n for_o this_o end_n 1._o examine_v thyself_o lam._n 3._o 40._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o 2._o search_v after_o mean_n whereby_o thou_o may_v be_v make_v holy_a hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 7_o etc._n etc._n §._o 70._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n 10._o 22._o this_o verse_n give_v a_o direction_n for_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n two_o point_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v herein_o 1._o the_o inference_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o ground_n note_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n 2._o the_o substance_n of_o it_o herein_o observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v the_o direction_n 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v the_o manner_n be_v by_o propound_v the_o direction_n in_o the_o first_o person_n and_o plural_a number_n let_v we_o the_o matter_n declare_v 1._o a_o privilege_n which_o be_v to_o draw_v near_o 2._o duty_n about_o use_v that_o privilege_n the_o duty_n in_o general_n concern_v holiness_n in_o particular_a the_o kind_n of_o hollnesse_n â—…hich_v be_v two_o 1._o one_o concern_v our_o justification_n 2._o the_o other_o our_o sanctification_n the_o former_a be_v set_v out_o three_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o special_a object_n thereof_o the_o heart_n amplify_v by_o the_o property_n of_o it_o a_o true_a heart_n 2._o by_o the_o instrument_n of_o it_o faith_n amplify_v
the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o rom._n 8._o 18._o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o â—…ar_n more_o exceed_o and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o god_n bounty_n and_o magnificence_n put_v he_o on_o hereunto_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o show_v himself_o like_o a_o god_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n exceed_v man_n none_n shall_v repent_v the_o loss_n of_o any_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n this_o add_v to_o the_o former_a be_v a_o strong_a incitement_n to_o do_v undergo_v let_v go_v and_o endure_v whatsoever_o god_n call_v we_o unto_o the_o husbandman_n wait_v for_o the_o precious_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n jam._n 5._o 7._o and_o shall_v not_o we_o wait_v and_o endure_v for_o this_o precious_a recompense_n hold_v not_o wealth_n too_o dear_a cast_v not_o away_o this_o recompense_n of_o reward_n â—…_n this_o latter_a property_n endure_v imply_v a_o everlastingness_n in_o the_o reward_n here_o intend_v hereof_o see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 9_o §_o 51._o §._o 131._o of_o saint_n assurance_n of_o heaven_n that_o the_o reward_n here_o speak_v of_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v he_o express_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v 〈◊〉_d in_o heaven_n this_o be_v plentiful_o prove_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n especial_o the_o place_n add_v much_o to_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o hereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 10._o §_o 93._o this_o be_v the_o true_a paradise_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 4._o this_o be_v that_o city_n for_o the_o set_n out_o whereof_o the_o most_o precious_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v use_v rev._n 22._o 10._o 1._o this_o amplifi_v the_o bounty_n of_o god_n he_o seek_v not_o on_o earth_n that_o which_o satisfy_v he_o to_o bestow_v on_o he_o therefore_o he_o provide_v a_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n for_o they_o indeed_o if_o man_n be_v regard_v earth_n may_v seem_v a_o habitation_n good_a enough_o for_o he_o notwithstanding_o all_o he_o can_v do_v or_o endure_v but_o it_o seem_v not_o enough_o to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o bestow_v 2._o who_o will_v not_o serve_v such_o a_o master_n who_o will_v not_o depend_v on_o such_o a_o father_n 3._o much_o may_v this_o comfort_n saint_n against_o their_o ordinary_a condition_n in_o this_o world_n be_v it_o not_o for_o their_o hope_n in_o heaven_n they_o will_v be_v of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o miserable_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 19_o but_o expectation_n of_o heaven_n be_v enough_o to_o uphold_v their_o head_n and_o heart_n 4._o sundry_a duty_n may_v hence_o be_v infer_v 1._o heaven_n be_v on_o high_a therefore_o set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o col._n 3._o 2._o 2._o heaven_n be_v invisible_a look_v up_o to_o it_o with_o faith_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n heâ—…_n 11._o 27._o 3._o heaven_n be_v far_o off_o therefore_o wait_v till_o the_o lord_n come_v matth._n 25._o 14._o 4._o heaven_n be_v a_o pure_a and_o clean_a place_n therefore_o cleanse_v yourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 6._o 5._o heaven_n be_v not_o for_o external_a pharisaical_a righteousness_n matth._n 5._o 20._o let_v we_o make_v our_o robe_n whiâ—…e_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamt_v rev._n 7._o 14_o 15._o 6._o heaven_n may_v be_v forfeit_v by_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n therefore_o be_v ready_a to_o let_v they_o go_v for_o christ_n sake_n 7._o heaven_n be_v to_o come_v therefore_o look_v for_o it_o chap._n 9_o 28._o 8._o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v god_n ordinance_n mat._n 16._o 19_o let_v they_o therefore_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v pure_a to_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v about_o reward_n the_o apostle_n annex_v this_o evidence_n 〈◊〉_d know_v in_o yourselves_o this_o be_v sometime_o set_v down_o as_o a_o duty_n eph._n 6._o 8._o and_o sometime_o as_o a_o privilege_n imply_v that_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n give_v his_o saint_n even_o here_o while_o they_o live_v on_o earth_n this_o prerogative_n to_o know_v they_o have_v such_o a_o reward_n lay_v up_o for_o they_o in_o heaven_n it_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 1._o v._n 14._o §_o 161._o that_o saint_n be_v sure_a of_o salvation_n and_o by_o those_o evidence_n whereby_o it_o be_v make_v sure_a to_o they_o they_o may_v know_v it_o it_o have_v also_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part._n 6._o of_o faith_n §_o 36_o 37._o etc._n etc._n that_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v know_v now_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o that_o be_v the_o reward_n in_o heaven_n they_o therefore_o that_o know_v they_o have_v faith_n may_v also_o know_v that_o they_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o endure_a substance_n §._o 132._o of_o hold_v fast_a confidence_n heb._n 10._o 35._o cast_v not_o away_o therefore_o your_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n the_o illative_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d therefore_o show_v that_o this_o verse_n be_v add_v as_o a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a point_n namely_o that_o we_o shall_v persevere_v in_o our_o holy_a profession_n because_o it_o have_v so_o great_a a_o reward_n by_o this_o inference_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o true_a christian_n may_v have_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o reward_n that_o be_v set_v before_o they_o in_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 6._o v._n 18._o §_o 149._o the_o duty_n enjoin_v upon_o aim_v at_o reward_n be_v set_v down_o negative_o thus_o cast_v noâ—…_n away_o your_o confidence_n of_o the_o composition_n and_o diverse_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d confidence_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 61._o the_o word_n signify_v in_o general_a a_o free_a profession_n professionem_fw-la some_o refer_v it_o to_o a_o open_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n before_o man_n thus_o they_o make_v it_o contrary_a to_o a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d draw_v back_o v_o 38._o but_o most_o interpreter_n take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o firm_a confidence_n in_o god_n which_o make_v we_o free_a in_o utter_v our_o mind_n to_o he_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o import_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o free_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v confidence_n in_o god_n this_o be_v attain_v must_v be_v maintain_v which_o for_o the_o great_a enforcement_n the_o apostle_n thus_o express_v negative_o 〈◊〉_d cast_v not_o away_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o compound_n the_o simple_a 〈◊〉_d verb_n signify_v to_o cast_v or_o lay_v aside_o rev._n 2._o 22._o &_o 4._o 10._o the_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n to_o cast_v away_o as_o the_o blind_a man_n that_o make_v haste_n to_o christ_n cast_v away_o his_o garment_n mark_v 10._o 50._o they_o that_o do_v not_o fast_o hold_v their_o confidence_n cast_v it_o away_o of_o fast_o hold_v confidence_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 68_o hereby_o the_o folly_n of_o proud_a secure_a careless_a and_o fearful_a christian_n be_v discover_v who_o after_o evidence_n of_o some_o confidence_n give_v cast_v away_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n like_o a_o fearful_a bragadocia_fw-la after_o one_o skirmish_n cast_v away_o his_o armour_n and_o bring_v upon_o himself_o a_o perpetual_a reproach_n of_o a_o coward_n to_o encourage_v christian_n to_o stand_v to_o their_o cause_n and_o to_o hold_v their_o confidence_n to_o the_o end_n the_o apostle_n express_o declare_v the_o issue_n of_o perseverance_n in_o this_o phrase_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n the_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v reference_n to_o confidence_n for_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o gender_n and_o give_v we_o plain_o to_o understand_v that_o perseverance_n procure_v a_o bless_a recompense_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 69._o these_o two_o word_n work_v recompense_n of_o reward_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_n compound_n word_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 2._o §_o 16._o here_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o better_a sense_n for_o that_o reward_n which_o be_v mention_v before_o §_o 130._o concern_v which_o christ_n say_v be_v that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v mat._n 10._o 22._o hereupon_o christ_n himself_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o work_n say_v i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v and_o 〈◊〉_d o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o etc._n etc._n john_n 17._o 4_o 5._o and_o this_o apostle_n thus_o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 7_o 8._o the_o reward_n be_v give_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n as_o in_o a_o race_n it_o be_v give_v at_o the_o goal_n and_o in_o the_o battle_n he_o that_o overcome_v be_v recompense_v revel_v 2._o 7._o of_o the_o benefit_n
we_o from_o settle_v our_o rest_n here_o on_o earth_n will_v a_o traveller_n who_o have_v a_o country_n to_o go_v into_o and_o a_o fair_a inheritance_n therein_o set_v up_o his_o rest_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n 4._o knowledge_n of_o this_o country_n shall_v put_v we_o on_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n which_o lead_v thereunto_o god_n word_n give_v we_o a_o good_a direction_n herein_o psal._n 119._o 105._o 5._o this_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n against_o death_n which_o be_v the_o very_a gate_n through_o which_o we_o go_v into_o this_o country_n §._o 73._o of_o believer_n disrespect_n of_o thing_n below_o heb._n 11._o 15._o and_o true_o if_o they_o have_v be_v mindful_a of_o that_o country_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v 〈◊〉_d they_o may_v have_v have_v opportunity_n to_o have_v return_v this_o text_n may_v here_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o prevent_v this_o objection_n the_o country_n which_o they_o seek_v may_v be_v that_o whence_o they_o come_v this_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v most_o improbable_a in_o that_o they_o have_v opportunity_n to_o have_v return_v thither_o if_o they_o have_v be_v mindful_a of_o it_o of_o the_o greek_a conjunction_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d true_o see_v chapt._n 7._o v_o 5._o §_o 37._o it_o be_v sometime_o translate_v very_o it_o be_v a_o word_n that_o do_v somewhat_o heighten_v the_o thing_n affirm_v this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v be_v mindful_a be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n of_o the_o meaning_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 3_o 7._o §_o 24_o 95._o the_o 〈◊〉_d here_o mean_v be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o former_a thing_n with_o desire_n to_o enjoy_v they_o agaiâ—…_n the_o word_n country_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o greek_a but_o understand_v in_o the_o relative_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d that_o for_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o gender_n that_o the_o word_n country_n be_v and_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d come_v out_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v of_o abraham_n come_v out_o of_o his_o country_n v_o 8._o this_o country_n than_o be_v the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o where_o their_o kindred_n alliance_n and_o other_o friend_n be_v where_o they_o have_v or_o may_v have_v have_v house_n land_n and_o hereditament_n and_o many_o more_o external_a delight_n profit_n preferment_n and_o content_n than_o in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v but_o this_o give_v proof_n that_o believer_n do_v not_o much_o respect_n the_o thing_n here_o below_o like_a instance_n may_v be_v give_v of_o lot_n gen._n 19_o 26._o of_o ruth_n ruth_n 1._o 16._o and_o of_o the_o disciple_n matth._n 19_o 27._o and_o of_o these_o hebrew_n chap._n 10._o 34._o and_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o martyr_n faith_n persuade_v the_o soul_n of_o better_a thing_n than_o this_o world_n afford_v heb._n 10._o 35._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o no_o marvel_n then_o that_o they_o do_v not_o much_o respect_n thing_n below_o 1._o false_a therefore_o be_v that_o pretence_n which_o they_o make_v of_o faith_n who_o heart_n be_v whole_o and_o only_o set_v upon_o this_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o thing_n above_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 16._o and_o can_v contrary_n stand_v together_o 2._o sure_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v once_o bring_v to_o contemn_v the_o world_n â—…ound_n say_v be_v wrought_v therein_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v upon_o persuasion_n of_o a_o better_a very_o reason_n make_v a_o man_n choose_v that_o which_o he_o be_v persuade_v be_v the_o better_a §._o 74._o of_o the_o patriarch_n neglect_v opportunity_n of_o return_v to_o their_o country_n the_o patriarch_n foresay_v dis-spect_a of_o their_o country_n be_v much_o amplify_v by_o this_o phrase_n they_o may_v have_v have_v opportunity_n to_o have_v return_v there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d little_a particle_n join_v with_o this_o verb_n have_v which_o show_v it_o to_o be_v of_o the_o potential_a mood_n and_o be_v right_o interpret_v may_v have_v have_v some_o greek_a copy_n and_o the_o syriack_n and_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o sundry_a interpreter_n read_v it_o the_o indicative_a mood_n thus_o they_o have_v but_o not_o so_o proper_o our_o english_a have_v also_o fit_o interpret_v this_o noun_n opportunity_n which_o signify_v a_o fit_a season_n for_o the_o grecian_n do_v put_v such_o a_o difference_n betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d two_o word_n which_o signify_v time_n as_o we_o do_v betwixt_o season_n and_o time_n act._n 1._o 7._o the_o patriarch_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v opportunity_n of_o return_v to_o their_o country_n in_o these_o respect_n 1._o there_o be_v many_o external_a allurement_n to_o move_v they_o to_o return_v 2._o there_o be_v no_o external_a impediment_n to_o hinder_v they_o the_o canaanite_n among_o who_o they_o dwell_v do_v not_o seek_v to_o hold_v they_o as_o the_o egyptian_n do_v the_o isâ—…_n in_o egypt_n nor_o do_v their_o countryman_n use_v mean_n to_o keep_v they_o out_o after_o they_o be_v go_v 3._o they_o have_v no_o great_a external_a allurement_n to_o keep_v they_o where_o they_o be_v 4._o they_o be_v not_o hold_v back_o by_o any_o external_a employment_n 5._o in_o that_o long_a time_n that_o they_o live_v as_o stranger_n they_o may_v have_v take_v 〈◊〉_d season_n or_o other_o if_o not_o in_o cold_a of_o winter_n or_o in_o heat_n of_o summer_n yet_o in_o spring_n or_o autumn_n if_o not_o in_o time_n of_o scarcity_n yet_o in_o time_n of_o plenty_n to_o have_v return_v 6._o they_o have_v time_n and_o mean_n to_o accommodate_v themselves_o with_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o they_o to_o help_v they_o in_o their_o journey_n but_o this_o neglect_n of_o worldly_a opportunity_n be_v a_o evidence_n that_o their_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d not_o set_v upon_o this_o world_n but_o that_o they_o seek_v another_o country_n this_o the_o apostle_n do_v clear_o exemplify_v in_o moses_n v_o 24._o the_o world_n have_v a_o adamantine_a force_n to_o draw_v man_n heart_n to_o it_o and_o a_o gluish_a quality_n to_o hold_v they_o close_o to_o it_o this_o be_v a_o conviction_n of_o such_o as_o omit_v no_o opportunity_n of_o heap_v honour_n office_n and_o live_n one_o upon_o another_o of_o gain_v good_n excessive_o of_o purâ—…_n pleasure_n without_o ho_o that_o they_o have_v not_o another_o country_n to_o seek_v after_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o give_v such_o evidence_n of_o seek_v after_o another_o home_n by_o take_v off_o 〈◊〉_d heart_n from_o this_o world_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o opportunity_n which_o other_o take_v of_o gâ—…ining_v the_o world_n §._o 75._o of_o believer_n desire_v the_o better_a heb._n 11._o 16._o but_o now_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a country_n that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n this_o verse_n do_v plain_o declare_v what_o country_n it_o be_v that_o the_o patriarch_n seek_v so_o as_o it_o have_v a_o especial_a reference_n to_o v_o 14._o of_o these_o two_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d but_o now_o see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 6._o §_o 22._o they_o imply_v a_o assumption_n of_o one_o thing_n upon_o the_o rejection_n of_o another_o the_o patriarch_n desire_v not_o a_o country_n on_o earth_n but_o a_o better_a in_o heaven_n the_o verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d desire_n be_v derive_v from_o another_o that_o signify_v porrigo_fw-la to_o reach_v out_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o stretch_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n with_o desire_n of_o have_v such_o and_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o it_o imply_v a_o earnest_a desire_n yea_o it_o include_v a_o care_n in_o use_v â—…eans_n for_o obtain_v that_o desire_n appetere_fw-la the_o philosopher_n oppose_v the_o greek_a word_n which_o signify_v d_o to_o desire_v to_o another_o which_o signify_v sugere_fw-la to_o shâ—…n_n or_o fly_v from_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o covetous_a man_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 10._o which_o use_v to_o 1._o be_v great_a it_o be_v also_o apply_v to_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o ministerial_a function_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o a_o noun_n which_o signify_v libido_fw-la lust_n that_o be_v a_o earnest_a desire_n be_v derive_v from_o this_o verb_n rom._n 1._o 27._o thing_n this_o be_v here_o note_v as_o a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n which_o earnest_o desire_v what_o it_o do_v desire_v for_o true_a faith_n be_v place_v upon_o such_o object_n as_o draw_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n thereunto_o hereby_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o our_o desire_n of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v of_o faith_n or_o no._n that_o which_o the_o patriarch_n so_o desire_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o better_a country_n the_o word_n country_n be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a but_o by_o the_o elegance_n of_o that_o tongue_n understand_v under_o this_o word_n better_o which_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o word_n country_n v_o 14._o of_o this_o epithet_n 〈◊〉_d better_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n
4._o §_o 39_o the_o country_n here_o mean_v be_v style_v g_o better_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o earthly_a country_n which_o they_o leave_v it_o be_v thus_o indefinite_o set_v down_o better_o because_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o can_v be_v express_v wherein_o any_o country_n have_v a_o excellency_n therein_o this_o be_v better_a this_o general_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o believer_n in_o neglect_v any_o thing_n here_o below_o aim_v at_o a_o better_a these_o hebrew_n take_v joy_n full_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n know_v that_o they_o have_v a_o better_a substance_n heb._n 10._o 34._o martyr_n accept_v not_o deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n v_o 35._o david_n prefer_v the_o law_n before_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n because_o it_o be_v better_a psal._n 119._o 72._o the_o like_a be_v say_v of_o wisdom_n in_o reference_n to_o ruby_n prov._n 8._o 11._o christ_n be_v make_v wisdom_n to_o believer_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o and_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n eph._n 1._o 8_o 17._o how_o preposterous_a be_v the_o censure_n of_o worldling_n concern_v believer_n who_o account_v believer_n egregious_a fool_n in_o that_o very_a respect_n wherein_o their_o wisdom_n be_v most_o manifest_v for_o it_o be_v a_o especial_a point_n of_o wisdom_n well_o to_o discern_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o answerable_o to_o desire_v they_o let_v we_o herein_o give_v proof_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o understanding_n what_o be_v the_o better_a thing_n and_o by_o affect_v they_o so_o as_o we_o may_v desire_v the_o better_a and_o endeavour_v after_o the_o better_o phil._n 3._o 7_o 8._o etc._n etc._n §._o 76._o of_o heaven_n the_o hope_n of_o believer_n that_o the_o apostle_n may_v plain_o declare_v what_o kind_n of_o country_n it_o be_v that_o they_o seek_v he_o thus_o express_v it_o that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v be_v a_o general_a note_n of_o explanation_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 20._o §_o 58._o in_o general_n it_o show_v that_o ambiguous_a point_n be_v to_o be_v make_v clear_a and_o plain_a this_o word_n heavenly_a do_v distinct_o show_v the_o kind_n of_o country_n of_o the_o word_n translate_v heavenly_a see_v chap._n 3_o v._n 1._o §_o 15._o it_o be_v a_o compound_n and_o emphatical_a word_n for_o word_n it_o may_v be_v translate_v supercelestial_a above_o the_o heaven_n namely_o the_o visible_a heaven_n it_o be_v that_o place_n which_o be_v call_v the_o three_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o heaven_n be_v the_o aim_n of_o ancient_a believer_n jacob_n expect_v as_o much_o gen._n 49._o 18._o and_o job_n 19_o 26._o and_o david_n psal._n 17._o 15._o in_o heaven_n be_v the_o best_a manifestation_n of_o god_n presence_n there_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v there_o be_v christ_n in_o his_o human_a nature_n there_o be_v a_o unmixed_a society_n of_o saint_n there_o be_v fullness_n of_o glory_n what_o can_v be_v desire_v that_o be_v not_o there_o a_o due_a consideration_n hereof_o will_v put_v we_o on_o to_o sundry_a duty_n on_o 1._o it_o will_v raise_v our_o heart_n aloft_o and_o make_v we_o soar_v above_o this_o world_n col._n 3._o 1_o 2._o 2._o it_o will_v conform_v the_o whole_a man_n to_o those_o in_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o 10._o matth._n 6._o 10._o 3._o it_o will_v enlarge_v the_o heart_n to_o all_o thankfulness_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4._o 4._o it_o will_v direct_v we_o to_o a_o wise_a choice_n of_o the_o best_a treasure_n matth._n 6._o 20._o 5._o it_o will_v wean_v we_o from_o this_o world_n and_o make_v we_o the_o less_o esteem_n it_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 31._o 6._o it_o will_v support_v we_o in_o all_o loss_n hebr._n 10._o 34._o 7._o it_o will_v encourage_v against_o all_o fear_n luk._n 12._o 32._o 8._o it_o will_v keep_v from_o faint_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 16_o 18._o 9_o it_o make_v death_n welcome_a phil._n 1._o 21._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 7._o 10._o it_o moderate_v mourning_n for_o believer_n depart_v 1_o thess._n 4._o 14._o of_o heaven_n the_o reward_n of_o saint_n see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 34._o §_o 131._o §._o 77._o of_o god_n not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o believer_n so_o wâ—…ll_o do_v god_n approve_v of_o the_o foresay_a desire_n of_o the_o patriarch_n as_o he_o be_v move_v thereby_o to_o give_v evidence_n of_o his_o special_a respect_n unto_o they_o that_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v a_o recompense_n of_o the_o foresay_a desire_n be_v evident_a by_o this_o illative_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o thereof_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 7._o §_o 73._o this_o particle_n do_v oft_o set_v out_o a_o evidence_n of_o a_o cause_n as_o when_o we_o see_v tree_n bud_v we_o say_v therefore_o they_o have_v life_n or_o when_o there_o be_v a_o smoke_n in_o the_o chimney_n therefore_o there_o be_v fire_n here_o it_o set_v forth_o a_o consequence_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o so_o and_o so_o believe_v therefore_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o they_o by_o this_o it_o be_v evidence_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a as_o in_o sundry_a other_o particular_n so_o in_o the_o cure_n which_o christ_n wrought_v while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n this_o be_v manifest_v but_o most_o of_o all_o in_o this_o which_o here_o follow_v god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n of_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d ashamed_a see_v chap._n 2._o â—…_n 11._o §_o 108._o to_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n god_n blussh_v noâ—…_n through_o shame_n of_o they_o as_o if_o he_o think_v himself_o disgrace_v by_o they_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n it_o imply_v a_o joyful_a acknowledgement_n of_o they_o as_o a_o father_n of_o a_o gracious_a son_n the_o negative_a expression_n 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o â—…ed_v have_v a_o emphasis_n and_o imply_v that_o their_o disposition_n be_v no_o matter_n of_o â—…ace_n to_o make_v god_n ashamed_a of_o they_o the_o like_a be_v note_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n chap._n 2._o v._n 11._o §_o 108._o sundry_a point_n there_o deliver_v may_v be_v here_o apply_v §._o 78._o of_o god_n be_v the_o special_a god_n of_o believer_n the_o evidence_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o they_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n the_o greek_a be_v a_o compound_n of_o the_o simple_a verb_n which_o signify_v to_o call_v see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 13._o the_o preposition_n with_o which_o it_o be_v here_o compound_v signify_v to_o or_o upon_o this_o compound_a word_n be_v oft_o use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o surname_n or_o some_o title_n add_v to_o a_o man_n name_n as_o joses_fw-es who_o be_v surname_v barnabas_n act._n 4._o 36._o and_o judas_n surname_v iscariot_n luk._n 22._o 3._o thus_o this_o title_n their_o god_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o surname_n it_o imply_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o special_a manner_n the_o god_n of_o believer_n such_o be_v the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n this_o special_a relation_n be_v apply_v to_o god_n in_o all_o person_n of_o both_o number_n as_o 〈◊〉_d my_o god_n psal._n 22._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d thy_o god_n psal._n 50._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d his_o god_n num._n 25._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d our_o god_n psal._n 48._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d your_o god_n gen._n 43._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d their_o god_n leu._n 21._o 6._o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n exod._n 3._o 6._o the_o god_n of_o eliah_n 2_o king_n 2._o 14._o the_o god_n of_o daniel_n dan._n 6._o 26._o the_o god_n of_o shadrach_n meshech_n and_o abednego_n dan._n 3._o 28._o the_o god_n of_o israel_n exod._n 5._o 1._o the_o god_n of_o the_o hebrew_n exod._n 5._o 3._o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 3._o 29._o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 3._o 29._o the_o god_n of_o jesurun_n or_o of_o the_o righteous_a deut._n 33._o 26._o the_o god_n of_o the_o live_n matth._n 22._o 32._o of_o the_o special_a relation_n see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 10._o §_o 67._o this_o afford_v matter_n of_o admiration_n exhortation_n direction_n and_o consolation_n admiration_n 1._o if_o the_o psalmist_n have_v cause_n to_o admire_v god_n goodness_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o dignity_n which_o god_n confer_v on_o man_n at_o his_o first_o creation_n psal._n 8._o 1._o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o admire_v this_o dignity_n in_o this_o respect_n say_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n how_o be_v it_o thâ—…_n thou_o will_v manifest_v thyself_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n joh._n 14._o 22._o in_o we_o as_o we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o in_o other_o it_o be_v god_n grace_n which_o
our_o god_n we_o may_v rest_v upon_o it_o that_o we_o have_v a_o right_n to_o this_o city_n that_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o that_o we_o be_v ordain_v to_o it_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o it_o and_o ever_o abide_v in_o it_o §._o 81._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 11._o v_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o v._o 13._o these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o hâ—…ving_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n v._o 14._o for_o they_o that_o say_v such_o thing_n declare_v plain_o that_o they_o seek_v â—…_n country_n v._o 15._o and_o true_o if_o they_o have_v be_v mindful_a of_o that_o country_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v out_o they_o may_v have_v have_v opportunity_n to_o have_v return_v v._o 16._o but_o now_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a country_n that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o four_o verse_n be_v a_o commendation_n of_o the_o patriarch_n hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o commendation_n v_o 13_o 14_o 15._o 2._o a_o consequence_n follow_v thereupon_o v_o 16._o the_o substance_n be_v 1._o propound_v v_o 13._o 2._o confirm_a v_o 14_o 15._o in_o propound_v it_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o person_n commend_v these_o all_o 13._o 2._o the_o point_n for_o which_o they_o be_v commend_v which_o be_v 1._o express_v 2._o illustrated_n two_o thing_n be_v express_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o grace_n for_o which_o they_o be_v commend_v faith_n 2._o their_o continue_v therein_o in_o this_o word_n die_v the_o point_n be_v illustrate_v two_o way_n 1._o negative_o thus_o not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n 2._o affirmative_o and_o that_o by_o four_o effect_n 1._o they_o see_v the_o promise_n afar_o off_o 2._o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o 3._o they_o embrace_v they_o 4._o they_o confess_v their_o present_a condition_n their_o condition_n be_v 1._o describe_v by_o two_o metaphor_n stranger_n pilgrim_n 2._o limit_a in_o this_o phrase_n on_o the_o earth_n the_o last_o of_o the_o four_o effect_n be_v confirm_v v_o 14_o 15._o wherein_o we_o have_v 14._o 1._o the_o kind_n of_o argument_n v_o 14._o 2._o the_o force_n thereof_o v_o 15._o the_o kind_n of_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o their_o intendment_n in_o set_v down_o whereof_o 1._o their_o profession_n be_v repeat_v in_o this_o phrase_n they_o that_o say_v such_o thing_n 2._o their_o intendment_n be_v declare_v the_o declaration_n be_v 1._o general_o hint_v thus_o declare_v plain_o 2._o particular_o express_v in_o the_o exprâ—…ssion_n be_v note_v 1._o their_o endeavour_n they_o seek_v 2._o the_o object_n that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n 15._o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n consist_v in_o their_o forbear_n to_o return_v this_o be_v set_v out_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n wherein_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o kind_n of_o suppâ—…sition_n 2._o a_o consequence_n infer_v thereupon_o in_o set_v down_o the_o kind_n we_o may_v distinguish_v 1._o the_o act_n suppose_v if_o they_o have_v be_v mindful_a 2._o the_o object_n of_o that_o act_n this_o be_v 1._o general_o propound_v that_o country_n 2._o particular_o exemplify_v from_o whence_o they_o come_v out_o in_o the_o consequence_n be_v manifest_v 1._o what_o they_o may_v have_v do_v they_o may_v have_v return_v 2._o the_o ground_n thereof_o they_o have_v opportunity_n to_o do_v it_o the_o consequence_n follow_v upon_o their_o foresay_a faith_n be_v a_o remuneration_n 16._o â—…_n 16._o here_o observe_v 1._o the_o ground_n 2._o the_o kind_n thereof_o the_o ground_n be_v 1._o propound_v 2._o explain_v in_o propound_v the_o ground_n be_v note_v 1._o their_o desire_n 2._o the_o thing_n desire_v which_o be_v a_o country_n that_o country_n be_v illustrate_v 1._o comparative_o a_o better_a namely_o than_o that_o which_o they_o leave_v 2._o simple_o in_o this_o word_n heavenly_a the_o kind_n of_o remuneration_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o special_a relation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o 2._o a_o especial_a provision_n for_o they_o in_o set_v down_o the_o relation_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o inference_n of_o it_o in_o this_o illative_a conjunction_n wherefore_o 2._o the_o substance_n of_o it_o this_o be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o matter_n god_n be_v their_o god_n 2._o by_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a thereof_o 2._o he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v so_o call_v the_o provision_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o divine_a act_n god_n have_v prepare_v 2._o by_o the_o subject_n that_o be_v prepare_v a_o city_n 3._o by_o the_o person_n for_o who_o for_o they_o §._o 82._o of_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 11._o v_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o i._o faith_n manifest_v her_o vigour_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n this_o general_a particle_n â—…3_n these_o all_o giveth_z proof_n hereunto_o see_v §_o 64._o ii_o true_a faith_n fail_v not_o for_o believer_n die_v in_o faith_n see_v §_o 64._o iii_o believer_n rest_v on_o that_o which_o they_o enjoy_v not_o this_o phrase_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n give_v evidence_n hereof_o see_v §_o 65._o iu_o believer_n see_v thing_n afar_o off_o so_o do_v the_o patriarch_n see_v §_o 66._o v._o true_a faith_n produce_v assurance_n the_o word_n persuade_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 66._o vi_o faith_n give_v evidence_n to_o that_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o metaphor_n embrace_v imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 66._o vii_o faith_n make_v man_n not_o ashamed_a of_o their_o condition_n they_o who_o free_o confess_v their_o condition_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o it_o see_v §_o 67._o viii_o saint_n be_v stranger_n so_o they_o be_v here_o call_v see_v §_o 68_o ix_o saint_n be_v pilgrim_n thus_o also_o be_v they_o here_o call_v see_v §_o 68_o x._o the_o mean_a condition_n of_o saint_n be_v only_o in_o this_o world_n for_o it_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n see_v §_o 69._o xi_o a_o true_a profession_n be_v a_o evident_a declaration_n of_o one_o mind_n thus_o much_o do_v 14._o the_o apostle_n infer_v from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o patriarch_n see_v §_o 70._o xii_o believer_n seek_v after_o that_o which_o they_o desire_v the_o apostle_n infer_v this_o from_o the_o patriarch_n desire_v see_v §_o 71._o xiii_o there_o be_v a_o country_n for_o saint_n who_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n they_o that_o profess_v themselves_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n seek_v this_o country_n see_v §_o 72._o fourteen_o believer_n do_v not_o much_o respect_n thing_n below_o this_o phrase_n if_o they_o have_v 15._o be_v mindful_a of_o that_o country_n giveth_z instance_n thereof_o see_v §_o 73._o xv._n neglect_v of_o worldly_a opportunity_n be_v a_o evidence_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v 〈◊〉_d set_v on_o the_o world_n hereby_o the_o patriarch_n show_v that_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o set_v upon_o their_o earthly_a country_n see_v §_o 74._o xvi_o believer_n aim_v at_o better_a thing_n in_o neglect_v thing_n present_a by_o the_o patriarch_n 16._o neglect_v of_o their_o own_o country_n the_o apostle_n infer_v that_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a see_v §_o 75._o xvii_o heaven_n be_v the_o aim_n of_o believer_n that_o country_n which_o believer_n of_o old_a desire_a be_v here_o style_v heavenly_a see_v §_o 76._o xviii_o man_n respect_n to_o god_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o god_n respect_n to_o man_n this_o aâ—…seth_v from_o this_o illative_a particle_n wherefore_o see_v §_o 77._o xix_o god_n account_v believer_n on_o he_o no_o disgrace_n unto_o he_o he_o be_v not_o ashâ—…med_v of_o they_o see_v §_o 77._o xx._n the_o lord_n be_v in_o special_a manner_n the_o god_n of_o believer_n he_o be_v call_v their_o god_n see_v §_o 78._o xx._n heaven_n be_v a_o true_a city_n so_o it_o be_v here_o call_v see_v §_o 79._o xxi_o heaven_n be_v before_o hand_n prepare_v for_o god_n have_v prepare_v it_o see_v §_o 79._o xxii_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v for_o a_o peculiar_a people_n see_v §_o 80._o xxiii_o believer_n recompense_n be_v answerable_a to_o their_o damage_n xxiv_o believer_n recompense_v far_o exceed_v their_o damage_n the_o believer_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n leave_v their_o own_o country_n and_o have_v another_o prepare_v for_o they_o and_o that_o other_o be_v a_o heavenly_a which_o be_v far_o better_a of_o these_o two_o see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 34._o §_o 130._o §._o 83._o of_o god_n try_v abraham_n heb._n 11._o 17_o 18_o 19_o v._o 17._o by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v try_v offer_v up_o isaac_n and_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n offer_v up_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n v._o 18._o
more_o to_o press_v a_o eager_a pursuit_n of_o peace_n two_o word_n be_v join_v together_o thus_o seek_v peace_n and_o follow_v after_o it_o psal._n 34._o 14._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 14._o these_o two_o phrase_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o you_o rom._n 12._o 18._o though_o they_o may_v seem_v limitation_n of_o this_o duty_n yet_o they_o be_v also_o amplification_n of_o the_o same_o and_o show_v that_o there_o must_v be_v nothing_o want_v in_o our_o endeavour_n but_o our_o uttermost_a ability_n must_v be_v put_v out_o in_o follow_v after_o peace_n we_o have_v a_o worthy_a pattern_n hereof_o in_o david_n who_o be_v for_o peace_n when_o other_o be_v for_o war_n ps._n 120._o 7._o so_o deal_v god_n with_o we_o rom._n 5._o 10._o jer._n 3._o 1._o and_o christ_n our_o saviour_n eph._n 2._o 17._o with_o much_o vehemency_n of_o affection_n and_o expression_n of_o speech_n do_v the_o apostle_n press_v this_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o the_o excellency_n necessity_n and_o utility_n thereof_o do_v much_o commend_v it_o unto_o we_o 1._o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o peace_n do_v much_o adorn_v and_o beautify_v the_o best_a estate_n peace_n when_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v a_o city_n compact_v together_o the_o citizen_n thereof_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n psal._n 122._o 3._o in_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o mind_n in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a estate_n wherein_o god_n make_v man_n there_o be_v no_o division_n no_o dissension_n in_o heaven_n where_o the_o bless_a angel_n and_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a abide_v there_o be_v a_o sweet_a and_o perfect_a agreement_n of_o they_o all_o agreement_n be_v that_o which_o make_v we_o most_o like_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o unity_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o church_n be_v style_v thing_n of_o peace_n as_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n heb._n 13._o 20._o the_o lord_n of_o peace_n 2_o thes._n 3._o 16._o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n isa._n 6._o 9_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v sanctify_v produce_v peace_n gal._n 5._o 22._o god_n covenant_n a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n numb_a 25._o 12._o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n epb._n 6._o 15._o the_o minister_n publisher_n of_o peace_n isa._n 52._o 7._o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n son_n of_o peace_n luk._n 10._o 6._o that_o whereunto_o we_o be_v call_v be_v peace_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 15._o the_o reward_n prepare_v for_o saint_n be_v peace_n rom._n 2._o 10._o 2._o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o peace_n it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o preserve_v polity_n and_o society_n mat._n 12._o 25._o and_o for_o participate_v of_o the_o mutual_a gift_n and_o ability_n which_o god_n have_v confer_v on_o several_a man_n where_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n there_o will_v be_v no_o employ_v of_o they_o for_o the_o mutual_a good_a of_o other_o nay_o where_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n man_n can_v with_o comfort_n and_o in_o safety_n live_v one_o by_o another_o they_o will_v be_v as_o fierce_a dog_n wolf_n leopard_n if_o not_o as_o very_a devil_n the_o more_o prudent_a they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o more_o they_o will_v undermine_v other_o the_o mighty_a they_o be_v the_o more_o they_o will_v oppress_v take_v instance_n of_o nation_n that_o be_v at_o enmity_n one_o with_o another_o of_o kingdom_n where_o be_v tumult_n and_o insurrection_n of_o city_n and_o incorporation_n of_o parish_n and_o of_o family_n where_o be_v dissension_n and_o contention_n 3._o for_o the_o utility_n of_o peace_n it_o be_v much_o every_o way_n the_o psalmist_n as_o it_o be_v ravish_v peace_n with_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o peace_n set_v it_o out_o with_o a_o holy_a admiration_n thus_o behold_v how_o good_a etc._n etc._n psal._n 133._o he_o there_o resemble_v it_o to_o the_o precious_a oil_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v the_o most_o precious_a composition_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v and_o to_o the_o dew_n that_o fall_v from_o the_o mountain_n into_o the_o valley_n which_o make_v they_o most_o fruitful_a the_o profit_n of_o peace_n will_v more_o clear_o appear_v by_o consider_v it_o in_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o peace_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o ecumenical_a peace_n when_o several_a nation_n do_v mutual_o enjoy_v peace_n the_o commodity_n one_o of_o another_o it_o be_v say_v of_o solomon_n that_o he_o have_v peace_n on_o all_o side_n round_o about_o he_o 1_o king_n 4._o 24._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o national_a peace_n whereby_o in_o the_o same_o nation_n good_a order_n be_v peace_n keep_v magistrate_n respect_v according_a to_o their_o place_n subject_n relieve_v according_a to_o their_o need_n good_a law_n make_v and_o put_v in_o execution_n together_o with_o sundry_a other_o beâ—…_n 3_o there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a peace_n when_o there_o be_v a_o good_a agreement_n in_o the_o church_n peace_n of_o god_n hereby_o god_n house_n be_v preserve_v and_o beautify_v god_n ordinance_n be_v free_o and_o due_o observe_v people_z be_v better_o edify_v minister_n maintain_v and_o good_a discipline_n execute_v 4._o there_o be_v a_o domestical_a peace_n whereby_o family_n be_v make_v comfortable_a peace_n society_n husband_n and_o wife_n sweet_a yoke-fellow_n child_n well_o educate_v parent_n due_o reverence_v master_n have_v in_o honour_n servant_n well_o provide_v for_o and_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o family_n well_o prosper_v so_o many_o so_o great_a be_v the_o benefit_n of_o peace_n as_o they_o can_v hardly_o be_v reckon_v up_o no_o marvel_n then_o that_o peace_n have_v be_v promise_v pray_v for_o give_v as_o a_o blessing_n and_o praise_v render_v to_o god_n for_o it_o see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o §_o 96._o just_a occasion_n may_v here_o be_v take_v of_o complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o so_o excellent_a needful_a and_o useful_a a_o gift_n where_o be_v peace_n to_o be_v â—…ound_v war_n be_v every_o where_o among_o nation_n even_o among_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n tumult_n and_o insurrection_n every_o where_o schism_n and_o dissension_n in_o commonwealth_n church_n family_n and_o other_o society_n this_o be_v a_o lamentation_n and_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o lamentation_n §._o 73._o of_o peace_n with_o all_o man_n the_o person_n with_o who_o peace_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o large_a extent_n 〈◊〉_d with_o all_o man_n this_o must_v be_v take_v of_o man_n best_a and_o uttermost_a endeavour_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d follow_v though_o it_o import_v a_o eager_a pursuit_n yet_o but_o a_o pursuit_n not_o simple_o a_o obtain_n the_o most_o eager_a hunter_n and_o hound_n that_o can_v be_v oft_o lose_v the_o game_n so_o may_v they_o who_o do_v the_o uttermost_a that_o they_o can_v to_o procure_v peace_n fail_v thereof_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o press_v this_o point_n have_v pertinent_o and_o prudent_o insert_v these_o two_o limitation_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o you_o rom._n 12._o 18._o they_o show_v that_o no_o more_o than_o our_o uttermost_a endeavour_n be_v require_v no_o impossibility_n be_v impose_v upon_o we_o yet_o nothing_o must_v be_v omit_v that_o may_v make_v thereunto_o peace_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o love_n which_o must_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o for_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v comprise_v under_o this_o word_n neighbour_n who_o the_o law_n make_v the_o object_n of_o love_n matth._n 22._o 39_o that_o the_o extent_n of_o this_o apostolical_a precept_n may_v be_v the_o better_o discern_v i_o will_v â—…xemplifie_v it_o in_o some_o particular_n our_o endeavour_n after_o peace_n must_v be_v 1._o with_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n with_o they_o internal_a and_o external_a peace_n must_v be_v follow_v the_o many_o unity_n set_v down_o eph._n 4._o 3_o 4._o be_v allegd_v for_o this_o end_n 2._o with_o such_o as_o be_v link_v by_o special_a bond_n of_o relation_n as_o magistrate_n and_o subject_n minister_n and_o people_n husband_n and_o wife_n and_o other_o the_o like_a 3._o with_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n and_o such_o as_o be_v a_o far_o off_o christ_n preach_v peace_n to_o they_o that_o be_v a_o far_o off_o this_o move_v joshua_n to_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o gibeonite_n josh._n 9_o 9_o 4._o with_o enemy_n mat._n 5._o 44._o even_o such_o as_o be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v good_a to_o we_o as_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v all_o occasion_n of_o do_v we_o wrong_n 5._o such_o as_o be_v of_o another_o religion_n gen._n 14._o 13._o and_o mat._n 21._o 32._o obj._n 1_o jehosaphat_n be_v reprove_v for_o help_v the_o ungodly_a in_o that_o he_o go_v to_o war_n with_o ahab_n 2_o
church_n the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o second_o metaphor_n whereby_o the_o place_n whereunto_o we_o be_v bring_v be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n whereby_o be_v here_o mean_v the_o church_n which_o be_v oft_o style_v in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o city_n of_o god_n as_o psal._n 87._o 3._o and_o psal._n 48_o 1_o 2_o 8._o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v 〈◊〉_d thou_o o_o city_n of_o god_n so_o likewise_o in_o isa_n â—…0_n 14._o and_o rev._n 3._o 12._o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o city_n see_v chap._n 11._o v._n 10._o §_o 47._o and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o excellent_a thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n 2._o for_o distinction_n from_o city_n of_o man_n 3._o because_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o governor_n of_o it_o 4._o because_o the_o ordinance_n immunity_n and_o privilege_n thereof_o be_v all_o of_o god_n 1._o in_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o city_n it_o may_v inform_v we_o in_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o well-ordered_a estate_n a_o estate_n that_o have_v different_a degree_n of_o person_n some_o for_o government_n some_o for_o subjection_n some_o to_o make_v know_v god_n will_v some_o to_o bring_v man_n into_o obedience_n thereto_o there_o be_v also_o law_n order_n and_o ordinance_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n 2._o it_o do_v afford_v a_o ground_n of_o consolation_n to_o such_o as_o in_o this_o world_n be_v as_o strangâ—…_n and_o foreigner_n that_o have_v no_o city_n to_o go_v to_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n they_o be_v citizen_n of_o the_o best_a city_n that_o can_v be_v the_o most_o safe_a and_o secure_a city_n the_o best_a govern_a city_n best_a provide_v for_o which_o have_v the_o best_a order_n fair_a privilege_n and_o full_a immunity_n that_o can_v be_v 3._o it_o shall_v stir_v up_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o church_n to_o carry_v themselves_o as_o become_v citizen_n of_o such_o a_o city_n phil._n 1._o 27._o for_o this_o end_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o this_o city_n in_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o it_o do_v exceed_o amplify_v the_o excellent_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o city_n it_o be_v not_o a_o city_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n so_o the_o law_n ordinance_n and_o all_o thing_n appertain_v thereunto_o be_v of_o god_n 2._o it_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o it_o god_n will_v provide_v for_o protect_v and_o every_o way_n bless_v his_o own_o kingdom_n god_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o the_o live_a god_n the_o city_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o live_a god_n of_o the_o live_a god_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 138_o 139._o §._o 102._o of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o three_o metaphor_n whereby_o 〈◊〉_d place_n whereunto_o we_o be_v bring_v be_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n of_o jerusalem_n see_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o §_o 115._o the_o special_a thing_n here_o to_o be_v note_v be_v that_o epithet_n heavenly_a add_v to_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v so_o call_v 1._o for_o distinction_n sake_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o earthly_a and_o therefore_o gal._n 4._o 26._o call_v jerusalem_n which_o be_v from_o above_o 2._o for_o excellency_n sake_n 3._o to_o manifest_v the_o end_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n matth._n 19_o â—…8_n rev._n 19_o 6._o 4._o to_o show_v the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o introduction_n to_o heaven_n yea_o a_o part_n of_o heaven_n the_o beginning_n thereof_o see_v my_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n 2_o pet._n §_o 38._o uses_n arise_v from_o this_o title_n heavenly_a attribute_v to_o the_o place_n whither_o we_o come_v may_v be_v these_o 1._o incitation_n to_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v of_o this_o city_n citizen_n of_o this_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n note_v heb._n 11._o 16._o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o heavenly_a city_n of_o this_o we_o must_v be_v before_o we_o can_v be_v of_o that_o 2._o admonition_n not_o to_o envy_v the_o glory_n pomp_n riches_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o world_n nor_o the_o privilege_n of_o any_o earthly_a city_n you_o be_v come_v to_o a_o heavenly_a city_n you_o that_o be_v citizen_n hereof_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o pity_v they_o yea_o to_o triumph_n over_o they_o all_o they_o be_v but_o earthly_a all_o we_o heavenly_a and_o what_o comparison_n be_v there_o between_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a 3._o dehortation_n from_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o this_o world_n upon_o the_o promotion_n profit_n and_o pleasure_n thereof_o they_o be_v all_o earthly_a they_o become_v not_o such_o as_o be_v citizen_n of_o this_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n no_o more_o than_o the_o habit_n or_o attire_n of_o jew_n and_o trukâ—…_n swear_v enâ—…mies_n of_o christ_n become_v a_o christian._n dote_v and_o set_v our_o heart_n on_o they_o bewray_v a_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a mind_n and_o heart_n which_o be_v no_o way_n suitable_a to_o this_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n nay_o far_o there_o be_v a_o bewitch_a force_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o our_o corruptnature_n whereby_o they_o be_v steal_v and_o alienate_v from_o this_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o from_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n thereof_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n be_v thing_n of_o god_n but_o god_n and_o this_o present_a world_n be_v contrary_a each_o to_o other_o note_v james_n 4._o 4._o 1_o john_n 2._o 15._o 4._o exhortation_n to_o get_v a_o heavenly_a disposition_n and_o to_o show_v forth_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n for_o we_o be_v citizen_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n this_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o three_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o particular_n imply_v under_o this_o general_a exhortation_n be_v three_o 1._o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_v 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o unclean_a thing_n rev._n 21._o 27._o 2._o grow_v up_o unto_o full_a holiness_n as_o the_o apostle_n imply_v in_o these_o word_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o perfect_v holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n all_o be_v holy_a heaven_n itself_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n heb._n 9_o 8_o 12._o and_o 10._o 19_o the_o supreme_a sovereign_n thereof_o be_v the_o holy_a god_n holy_a in_o his_o nature_n holy_a in_o each_o person_n holy_a father_n john_n 17._o 11._o holy_a son_n act._n 4._o 27_o 30._o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 28._o 19_o the_o inhabitant_n there_o be_v all_o holy_a holy_a angel_n mark_v 8._o 38._o holy_a saint_n when_o the_o angel_n fall_v from_o their_o holiness_n they_o fall_v from_o that_o excellent_a habitation_n 3._o in_o all_o thing_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o god_n will_n so_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o in_o the_o three_o petition_n our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v may_v be_v do_v by_o we_o on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v by_o angel_n in_o heaven_n matth._n 6._o 10._o 4._o so_o far_o as_o god_n will_v be_v make_v know_v do_v it_o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v â—…e_v if_o you_o do_v they_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 13._o 17._o to_o know_v and_o not_o to_o do_v aggravate_v condemnation_n luk._n 12._o 47._o 5._o do_v god_n will_v after_o a_o right_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o angel_n sincere_o entire_o cheerful_o diligent_o zealous_o constant_o he_o that_o say_v our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 2._o 20._o show_v himself_o a_o citizen_n of_o this_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n §._o 103._o of_o the_o innumerable_a 〈◊〉_d of_o angel_n hitherto_o of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o the_o place_n whereto_o we_o be_v bring_v the_o person_n to_o who_o we_o be_v join_v follow_v the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v set_v out_o in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n of_o their_o name_n nature_n property_n function_n etc._n etc._n vid._n chap._n 1._o v._n 7._o §_o 84_o 85_o 86_o 87_o etc._n etc._n their_o number_n be_v imply_v under_o 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n innumerable_a company_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a do_v signify_v ten_o thousand_o but_o as_o sexcenta_fw-la by_o the_o latin_n be_v frequent_o put_v for_o a_o indefinite_a and_o infinite_a number_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o grecian_n our_o english_a translator_n have_v according_o well_o translate_v it_o a_o innumerable_a company_n for_o indeed_o the_o number_n of_o angel_n be_v innumerable_a we_o read_v of_o a_o host_n of_o angel_n rev._n 12._o 7._o but_o no_o number_n put_v to_o it_o we_o read_v 2_o king_n
he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 3._o 16._o who_o now_o shall_v first_o make_v this_o know_v but_o he_o himself_o who_o it_o so_o much_o concern_v 4._o the_o honour_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o add_v much_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o ambassage_n to_o have_v it_o send_v and_o deliver_v by_o a_o man_n of_o note_n and_o name_n for_o birth_n for_o dignity_n for_o estate_n for_o part_n and_o ability_n but_o the_o son_n be_v the_o most_o eminent_a and_o excellent_a of_o all_o every_o manner_n of_o way_n phil._n 2._o 9_o note_v heb._n 1._o 5_o etc._n etc._n 1._o this_o may_v inform_v we_o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n this_o difference_n in_o this_o very_a respect_n be_v express_o note_v heb._n 1._o 1._o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o point_n worthy_a due_a observation_n in_o that_o he_o begin_v with_o it_o and_o so_o large_o insist_v upon_o it_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n the_o difference_n between_o they_o in_o this_o very_a kind_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o life_n and_o efficacy_n which_o the_o apostle_n attribute_n to_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6_o etc._n etc._n other_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v here_o lay_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v whereof_o more_o in_o order_n here_o let_v this_o groundwork_n of_o they_o that_o christ_n speak_v be_v well_o weigh_v §._o 125._o of_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o christ._n the_o main_a thing_n here_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o christ_n word_n ought_v in_o no_o case_n to_o be_v reject_v which_o be_v imply_v under_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v as_o there_o be_v negative_a inhibition_n for_o this_o as_o deut._n 18._o 19_o heb._n 3._o 8._o so_o affirmative_a injunction_n act_n 7._o 37._o matth._n 17._o 5._o the_o penalty_n denounce_v against_o such_o and_o inflict_v on_o such_o whereof_o hereafter_o do_v further_o enforce_v the_o point_n so_o christ_n complaint_n matth._n 11._o 16_o etc._n etc._n the_o ground_n of_o the_o point_n may_v be_v 1._o the_o worth_n and_o value_n of_o christ_n word_n in_o itself_o this_o be_v that_o treasure_n and_o pearl_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 13._o 44_o 46._o prov._n 3._o 14_o 15._o will_v a_o wise_a man_n refuse_v that_o which_o be_v of_o worth_n and_o price_n 2._o the_o need_n wherein_o we_o stand_v of_o it_o light_n be_v not_o more_o needful_a for_o and_o useful_a to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o darkness_n than_o the_o gospel_n to_o we_o we_o all_o by_o nature_n sit_v in_o darkness_n eph._n 5._o 8._o yea_o we_o be_v blind_a rev._n 3._o 17._o but_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v light_n so_o it_o have_v a_o enlighten_v virtue_n luk._n 4._o 18._o act._n 26._o 18._o will_v a_o blind_a man_n refuse_v that_o which_o can_v give_v he_o sight_n and_o light_v note_n mar._n 10._o 51._o 3._o the_o heighnousness_n of_o the_o sin_n manifest_v by_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d word_n whereof_o see_v §_o 123._o 1._o this_o may_v inform_v we_o of_o the_o many_o way_n of_o refuse_v christ_n speak_v as_o 1._o they_o that_o live_v in_o christ_n time_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o nicodemus_n come_v reject_v by_o night_n joh._n 3._o 2._o show_n that_o many_o be_v afraid_a or_o ashamed_a to_o come_v unto_o he_o 2._o they_o that_o come_v to_o hear_v but_o believe_v not_o what_o they_o hear_v joh._n 12._o 37_o 38._o 3._o they_o that_o take_v offence_n at_o what_o he_o speak_v matth._n 15._o 12._o 4._o they_o who_o pervert_v his_o word_n joh._n 6._o 52._o 5._o they_o who_o for_o a_o while_o hear_v he_o but_o afterward_o leave_v he_o joh._n 6._o 66._o 6._o they_o who_o desire_v he_o to_o depart_v from_o they_o maâ—…_n 5._o 17._o 7._o they_o who_o cunning_o fight_v to_o ensnare_v he_o luk._n 20._o 20._o 8._o they_o who_o open_o speak_v against_o that_o he_o utter_v and_o preach_v joh._n 7._o 12._o 9_o they_o who_o blaspheme_v his_o word_n and_o work_n mar._n 3._o 30._o 10._o they_o who_o persecute_v he_o for_o his_o doctrine_n joh._n 8._o 40._o now_o that_o christ_n be_v take_v from_o we_o he_o be_v refuse_v by_o such_o as_o 1._o read_v not_o what_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v write_v as_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 13._o 2._o come_v not_o to_o the_o church_n matth._n 23._o 37._o 3._o believe_v nothing_o that_o they_o hear_v act._n 28._o 24._o 4._o come_v to_o catch_v as_o jer._n 20._o 10._o 5._o come_v to_o mock_v as_o act._n 17._o 32._o 6._o seek_v to_o silence_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o act._n 4._o 18._o 1_o thes._n 2._o 16._o 7._o persecute_v they_o as_o 1_o thes._n 2._o 15._o 2._o how_o do_v this_o aggravate_v that_o light_n esteem_v which_o many_o have_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o occasion_n thereof_o be_v these_o 1._o some_o on_o mere_a ignorance_n not_o know_v the_o need_n and_o worth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o cock_n in_o the_o fable_n refuse_v the_o pearl_n on_o the_o dunghill_n see_v jer._n 5._o 3_o 4._o gospel_n 2._o or_o self-conceit_n think_v that_o they_o have_v enough_o of_o themselves_o and_o that_o they_o need_v not_o the_o gospel_n christ_n style_v such_o whole_a righteous_a matth._n 9_o 12_o 13._o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n rev._n 3._o 17._o 3._o misconceit_n of_o the_o over-strictnesse_n of_o the_o gospel_n term_v it_o cord_n bond_n as_o psal._n 2._o 3._o or_o misinterpret_v or_o misapply_v it_o as_o joh._n 6._o 60_o 66._o 4._o or_o a_o too_o high_a esteem_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o as_o mark._n 5._o 17._o luk._n 14._o 18_o etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o 5._o or_o fear_v of_o danger_n and_o damage_n for_o the_o profession_n thereof_o joh._n 12._o 42._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 16._o 6._o or_o a_o prepossessed_a mind_n with_o other_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 1._o 6._o and_o 3._o 1._o or_o a_o mind_n infect_v with_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n as_o jer._n 44._o 16_o 17._o such_o be_v papist_n 7._o or_o a_o impious_a profane_a mind_n care_v for_o no_o religion_n but_o whole_o give_v to_o satisfy_v their_o carnal_a appetite_n these_o be_v the_o swine_n intend_v matth._n 7._o 6._o 8._o or_o hatred_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o king_n 22._o 8._o joh._n 15._o 18_o 19_o 9_o or_o hatred_n of_o god_n himself_o because_o they_o know_v he_o will_v judge_v they_o joh._n 15._o 18._o luk._n 19_o 14._o 10._o or_o a_o malicious_a spite_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n heb._n 10._o 29._o act._n 7._o 51._o this_o be_v the_o high_a pitch_n of_o impiety_n that_o can_v be_v this_o be_v that_o unpardonable_a sin_n mar._n 3_o 29_o 30._o 3._o to_o admonish_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o mean_n and_o occasion_n that_o may_v any_o way_n alienate_v our_o heart_n from_o the_o gospel_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o refuse_v the_o same_o 1._o take_v heed_n of_o wink_v or_o any_o way_n close_v our_o eye_n against_o the_o gospel_n thence_o gospel_n will_v the_o devil_n take_v occasion_n to_o blind_v our_o mind_n note_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o 2._o be_v not_o over-conceited_n of_o thy_o own_o sufficiency_n and_o fullness_n this_o provoke_v god_n to_o send_v man_n empty_a away_o luk._n 1._o 53._o rather_o acquaint_v thyself_o with_o thy_o own_o emptiness_n and_o insufficiency_n note_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o and_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o 3._o be_v well_o inform_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n never_o any_o word_n nor_o profession_n bring_v man_n to_o more_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a liberty_n than_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n luk._n 4._o 18._o the_o apostle_n style_v it_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 21._o note_n joh._n 8_o 36._o they_o that_o know_v and_o believe_v this_o will_v not_o count_v the_o gospel_n a_o bond_n 4._o take_v off_o thy_o heart_n from_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o vanity_n thereof_o it_o be_v of_o abewitch_a nature_n it_o intoxicated_a judas_n and_o demas_n and_o so_o it_o do_v many_o thousand_o note_n matth._n 13._o 22._o such_o a_o contrariety_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o world_n as_o jam._n 4._o 4._o 5._o purge_v all_o base_a slavish_a fear_n out_o of_o thy_o heart_n fear_v not_o man_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o man_n can_v do_v matth._n 10._o 26_o 28_o 31._o place_v thy_o fear_n upon_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o powerful_a object_n even_o god_n himself_o note_n luk._n 12._o 4_o 5._o withal_o cast_v off_o
the_o word_n translate_v covetousness_n be_v a_o double_a compound_n 〈◊〉_d the_o simple_a word_n signify_v silver_n the_o first_o compound_n 〈◊〉_d love_n silver_n be_v the_o most_o usual_a commodity_n which_o man_n exchange_v for_o other_o commodity_n and_o it_o be_v put_v for_o all_o manner_n of_o riches_n because_o by_o it_o all_o earthly_a thing_n use_v to_o be_v purchase_v man_n ordinary_o desire_v it_o and_o treasure_n it_o up_o and_o never_o think_v they_o have_v enough_o of_o it_o in_o this_o respect_n a_o covetous_a man_n be_v style_v a_o lover_n of_o silver_n and_o a_o lover_n of_o silver_n be_v put_v for_o a_o covetous_a man_n the_o other_o compound_n be_v a_o privative_a or_o negative_a particle_n and_o thereupon_o deny_v what_o the_o former_a compound_n affirm_v that_o signify_v a_o lover_n of_o silver_n or_o covetous_a this_o no_o lover_n of_o silver_n or_o not_o covetous_a there_o be_v another_o 〈◊〉_d word_n use_v in_o the_o greek_a testament_n to_o set_v out_o one_o that_o be_v covetous_a which_o according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o it_o signify_v to_o have_v more_o intend_v a_o desire_n of_o have_v more_o and_o more_o so_o as_o it_o be_v never_o satisfy_v both_o the_o word_n do_v set_v out_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o covetous_a man_n this_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n be_v here_o in_o the_o practice_n thereof_o express_o forbid_v i_o intend_v distinct_o to_o declare_v these_o four_o point_n 1._o what_o the_o nature_n of_o covetousness_n be_v 2._o wherein_o the_o practice_n thereof_o consist_v 3._o how_o heinous_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v 4._o what_o remedy_n may_v be_v prescribe_v against_o it_o §._o 49._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o covetousness_n covetousness_n be_v a_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o riches_n the_o apostle_n imply_v as_o much_o under_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o under_o that_o word_n will_v a_o desire_n and_o that_o unsatiable_a desire_n be_v comprise_v the_o notation_n of_o both_o the_o word_n before_o mention_v namely_o love_v of_o silver_n and_o desire_v of_o have_v more_o do_v demonstrate_v that_o covetousness_n consist_v in_o a_o desire_n desire_v of_o riches_n be_v not_o simple_o covetousness_n for_o a_o man_n may_v lawful_o pray_v for_o they_o so_o much_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o four_o petition_n now_o what_o a_o man_n may_v pray_v for_o he_o may_v desire_v with_o the_o same_o limitation_n as_o he_o may_v pray_v for_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o immoderate_a desire_n that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v not_o content_a with_o that_o portion_n which_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n in_o a_o lawful_a and_o warrantable_a course_n do_v afford_v unto_o he_o but_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n he_o will_v be_v rich_a he_o will_v have_v more_o than_o god_n allow_v he_o in_o a_o fair_a way_n and_o if_o he_o can_v otherwise_o get_v more_o he_o will_v be_v discontent_n the_o general_a object_n of_o covetousness_n be_v riches_n under_o this_o word_n all_o the_o commodity_n of_o this_o world_n be_v comprise_v and_o withal_o abundance_n of_o they_o yea_o more_o than_o be_v necessary_a thing_n necessary_a may_v be_v desire_v but_o not_o superfluity_n pro._n 30_o 8._o this_o sin_n be_v especial_o in_o the_o heart_n one_o may_v have_v little_a and_o yet_o be_v coveâ—…ous_a and_o one_o may_v be_v rich_a and_o yet_o free_a from_o covetousness_n §._o 50._o of_o the_o practice_n of_o covetousness_n in_o get_v wealth_n covetousness_n be_v practise_v three_o way_n 1._o in_o get_v 2._o in_o keep_v 3._o in_o spend_v what_o a_o man_n have_v 1._o when_o wealth_n be_v get_v unconscionable_o or_o immoderate_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o covetous_a heart_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unconscionable_o get_v which_o be_v get_v against_o any_o duty_n whereunto_o get_v conscience_n be_v bind_v as_o 1._o against_o any_o particular_a precept_n therein_o acan_a covetous_o transgress_v josh._n 7._o 21._o 2._o against_o piety_n as_o they_o which_o buy_v and_o fall_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n for_o gain_n neh._n 13._o 16._o 3._o against_o justice_n as_o ahab_n who_o by_o naboth_n unjust_a death_n get_v his_o vineyard_n 1_o king_n 21._o 19_o 4._o against_o charity_n as_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o take_v the_o poor_a man_n sheep_n to_o entertain_v his_o friend_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 6._o 5._o against_o equity_n as_o gehazi_n who_o get_v that_o which_o his_o master_n refuse_v 2_o king_n 5._o 20._o 6._o against_o verity_n as_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n with_o a_o lie_n keep_v back_o part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v devote_v to_o the_o church_n act._n 5._o 2._o 7._o against_o all_o these_o which_o be_v judas_n his_o sin_n in_o betray_v his_o master_n for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n matth._n 26._o 15._o whatsoever_o be_v by_o force_n or_o fraud_n by_o steal_v lie_v or_o any_o other_o indirect_a course_n get_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o covetousness_n it_o argue_v a_o overgreedy_a desire_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o no_o mean_n will_v be_v use_v but_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o man_n will_v depend_v on_o god_n and_o be_v content_a with_o that_o portion_n which_o he_o by_o his_o providence_n afford_v they_o a_o immoderate_a get_n be_v when_o man_n spend_v their_o wit_n pain_n and_o time_n in_o get_v get_v the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n and_o rather_o than_o fail_v lose_v their_o meal_n meat_n and_o sleep_v and_o other_o refreshment_n yea_o and_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o get_v heavenly_a treasure_n they_o be_v only_o and_o whole_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n if_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a blessing_n can_v stand_v together_o temporal_n shall_v be_v prefer_v and_o spiritual_a neglect_v as_o the_o gadarens_n for_o fear_n of_o lose_v more_o swine_n pray_v christ_n to_o depart_v from_o their_o coast_n mark_v 5._o 17._o and_o they_o who_o for_o their_o farm_n and_o ox_n sake_n refuse_v to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n luke_n 14._o 18_o etc._n etc._n §._o 51._o of_o the_o practice_n of_o covetousness_n in_o keep_v wealth_n covetousness_n in_o keep_v wealth_n be_v practise_v two_o way_n 1._o when_o man_n hoard_v up_o all_o that_o they_o can_v though_o they_o have_v enough_o for_o get_v the_o present_a yet_o fear_v want_n for_o the_o future_a treasure_n up_o whatsoever_o they_o can_v get_v so_o do_v the_o rich_a fool_n in_o the_o gospel_n his_o ground_n bear_v fruit_n plentiful_o his_o mind_n be_v present_o set_v upon_o enlarge_n his_o barn_n to_o lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n to_o come_v luke_n 12._o 16_o etc._n etc._n the_o wise_a man_n do_v set_v out_o this_o covetous_a practice_n there_o be_v one_o alone_o and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o second_o yea_o he_o have_v neither_o child_n nor_o brother_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o end_n of_o all_o his_o labour_n neither_o be_v his_o eye_n satisfy_v with_o riches_n eccles._n 4._o 8._o these_o be_v they_o that_o take_v think_v for_o the_o morrow_n that_o be_v cark_n and_o care_n for_o the_o future_a time_n which_o christ_n express_o forbid_v matth._n 6._o 34._o they_o think_v that_o whosoever_o want_n they_o will_v not_o 2._o when_o man_n hoard_v up_o only_o for_o themselves_o they_o care_v not_o what_o treasure_n for_o themselves_o the_o future_a the_o commonwealth_n or_o the_o church_n have_v against_o time_n of_o need_n and_o trial_n nor_o do_v they_o care_v for_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o poor_a §._o 52._o of_o the_o practice_n of_o covetousness_n in_o spend_v a_o covetous_a practice_n in_o spend_v be_v manifest_v two_o way_n spare_o 1._o by_o spend_v too_o spare_o and_o too_o nigardiy_a in_o all_o thing_n as_o when_o man_n live_v under_o their_o degree_n and_o place_n when_o they_o regard_v not_o decency_n in_o apparel_n or_o other_o like_o thing_n when_o they_o afford_v not_o necessary_n to_o themselves_o or_o to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o their_o charge_n these_o be_v pinch-penies_a thus_o do_v the_o wise_a man_n set_v out_o such_o a_o one_o a_o man_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v riches_n wealth_n and_o honour_n so_o that_o he_o want_v nothing_o for_o his_o soul_n of_o all_o that_o he_o desire_v yet_o god_n give_v he_o not_o power_n to_o eat_v thereof_o eccl._n 6._o 2._o spare_a 2._o by_o be_v too_o prodigal_a in_o some_o thing_n as_o in_o housekeep_v in_o apparel_n in_o their_o pleasure_n on_o themselves_o wife_n and_o child_n but_o be_v too_o strait-handed_n in_o all_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o in_o contribution_n to_o church_n and_o state_n nabal_n be_v such_o a_o one_o he_o make_v a_o feast_n in_o his_o house_n like_o the_o feast_n of_o a_o king_n but_o yet_o refuse_v to_o refresh_v david_n soldier_n in_o their_o necessity_n with_o any_o part_n of_o his_o provision_n 1_o sam._n 25._o 11_o 36._o and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v dives_n he_o be_v clothe_v himself_o in_o purple_a
full_o resolve_v of_o this_o that_o god_n will_v provide_v gen._n 22._o 8._o this_o cast_n of_o our_o care_n on_o god_n providence_n be_v much_o press_v in_o scripture_n as_o psal._n 55._o 22._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 7._o matth._n 6._o 25_o 26_o etc._n etc._n by_o experience_n we_o see_v how_o child_n depend_v on_o their_o parent_n providence_n shall_v not_o we_o much_o more_o on_o our_o heavenly_a father_n this_o rest_v upon_o god_n providence_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v press_v in_o this_o case_n because_o nothing_o make_v man_n more_o to_o misplace_v their_o confidence_n than_o riches_n the_o rich_a man_n wealth_n be_v his_o strong_a city_n prov._n 10._o 15._o 4._o our_o appetite_n or_o desire_n of_o riches_n must_v be_v moderate_a herein_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n who_o thus_o pray_v give_v i_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o prov._n 30._o 8._o this_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o four_o petition_n matth._n 6._o 11._o be_v content_a therefore_o with_o that_o portion_n which_o god_n give_v thou_o and_o be_v persuade_v it_o be_v best_o for_o thou_o this_o lesson_n have_v paul_n well_o learned_a phil._n 4._o 11._o contentedness_n and_o covetousness_n be_v direct_o opposite_a as_o light_v and_o darkness_n the_o apostle_n here_o in_o this_o text_n oppose_v they_o 5._o we_o must_v pray_v against_o covetousness_n as_o he_o who_o say_v incline_v my_o heart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n psal._n 119._o 36._o we_o ought_v the_o rather_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n against_o it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o hereditary_a disease_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o more_o hardly_o cure_v it_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n great_a miracle_n to_o cure_v one_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a joh_n 9_o 32._o §._o 55._o of_o well_o use_v abundance_n in_o case_n god_n by_o his_o providence_n give_v abundance_n as_o he_o give_v to_o many_o of_o the_o patriarch_n to_o job_n david_n solomon_n and_o other_o great_a care_n must_v be_v take_v about_o well_o use_v the_o same_o for_o that_o end_n let_v these_o rule_n follow_v be_v observe_v some_o of_o they_o be_v negative_a and_o some_o affirmative_a 1._o negative_a rule_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o abuse_v not_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 31._o by_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n all_o manner_n of_o earthly_a commodity_n these_o be_v abuse_v when_o they_o be_v esteem_v above_o that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v when_o they_o be_v prefer_v before_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n 2._o set_a not_o your_o heart_n on_o riches_n if_o they_o increase_v psal._n 62._o 10._o delight_v not_o too_o much_o in_o they_o 3._o trust_v not_o in_o uncertain_a riches_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o do_v not_o so_o place_v thy_o confidence_n on_o they_o as_o if_o happiness_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o 4._o let_v not_o the_o rich_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o riches_n jer._n 9_o 23._o nor_o be_v puff_v up_o by_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o to_o make_v a_o man_n proud_a of_o they_o 5._o let_v not_o thy_o wealth_n move_v thou_o to_o scorn_v the_o poor_a this_o be_v it_o which_o a_o apostle_n taâ—…eth_v in_o rich_a man_n say_v you_o have_v despise_v the_o poor_a jam._n 2._o 6._o 6._o let_v they_o not_o occasion_v thou_o to_o oppress_v other_o the_o foresay_a apostle_n imply_v that_o rich_a man_n be_v prone_a hereunto_o where_o he_o say_v do_v not_o the_o rich_a oppress_v you_o jam._n 2._o 6._o the_o riâ—…h_a man_n that_o take_v his_o poor_a neighbour_n lamb_n to_o entertain_v a_o traveller_n oppress_v he_o 2_o sam._n 13._o 4._o 2._o affirmative_a rule_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o honour_n the_o lord_n with_o thy_o substance_n prov_n 3._o 9_o so_o order_n the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n which_o god_n give_v thou_o as_o with_o they_o thou_o may_v maintain_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o promote_v piety_n 2._o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n 1_o tim_n 6._o 18._o according_a to_o the_o abundance_n which_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o abound_v in_o work_n of_o charity_n he_o that_o have_v five_o talent_n gain_v thereby_o five_o other_o talent_n matth._n 25._o 20._o 3._o make_v friend_n of_o thy_o riches_n luk._n 16._o 9_o they_o be_v make_v friend_n when_o they_o be_v so_o use_v as_o they_o may_v be_v evidence_n and_o thereby_o give_v testimony_n of_o our_o piety_n charity_n 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o like_o grace_n 4._o serious_o and_o frequent_o meditate_v on_o the_o account_n that_o man_n be_v to_o give_v of_o use_v their_o wealth_n we_o be_v not_o lord_n of_o our_o riches_n but_o steward_n and_o a_o steward_n must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o stewardship_n luk._n 16._o 2._o that_o which_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v to_o the_o young_a man_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o a_o rich_a man_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o into_o judgement_n eccl._n 11._o 9_o 5._o be_v ready_a to_o let_v go_v whatsoever_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o take_v away_o of_o this_o mind_n be_v he_o who_o when_o he_o have_v lose_v all_o that_o he_o have_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n give_v and_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n job_n 1._o 21._o 6._o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n this_o advice_n do_v the_o apostle_n give_v to_o rich_a man_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o for_o this_o very_a end_n to_o draw_v they_o from_o trust_v in_o riches_n he_o do_v therefore_o thus_o infer_v the_o one_o upon_o the_o other_o trust_v not_o in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a loâ—…d_n §._o 56._o of_o examination_n of_o a_o man_n self_n about_o covetousness_n covetousness_n be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o nature_n practice_n examination_n and_o heinousness_n of_o it_o it_o near_o concern_v every_o christian_n to_o consider_v how_o 〈◊〉_d it_o have_v seize_v on_o he_o and_o how_o guilty_a he_o stand_v thereof_o this_o duty_n lie_v on_o covetousness_n every_o one_o in_o these_o especial_a respect_n 1._o covetousness_n do_v especial_o consist_v in_o the_o inward_a desire_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v â—…est_a know_v to_o himself_o a_o man_n desire_n be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o 2._o it_o be_v so_o hereditary_a a_o disease_n as_o no_o man_n be_v altogether_o free_a from_o it_o it_o will_v in_o some_o degree_n or_o other_o be_v find_v in_o the_o best_a if_o they_o thorough_o sift_v themselves_o certain_o he_o find_v himself_o addict_v thereto_o who_o thus_o pray_v to_o god_n incline_v my_o heart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n psal._n 119._o 36._o yet_o he_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n act._n 13._o 22._o 3._o it_o be_v so_o deceive_v a_o sin_n cover_v itself_o under_o the_o vail_n of_o prudence_n providence_n good_a husbandry_n thriftiness_n harmlesnesse_n and_o sundry_a other_o pretence_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o thorough_o examine_v it_o will_v hardly_o be_v discern_v 4._o it_o be_v so_o eat_v fret_a and_o consume_v a_o sin_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o search_v out_o but_o suffer_v to_o lurk_v and_o grow_v it_o may_v prove_v like_o the_o thorn_n which_o soak_v out_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v the_o seed_n fruitless_a matth._n 13._o 22._o the_o heart_n of_o many_o that_o frequent_a the_o word_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n ezek._n 33._o 31._o this_o covetousness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o professor_n may_v prove_v like_o the_o wild_a goard_n that_o be_v put_v into_o the_o pot_n of_o pottage_n 1_o king_n 4_o 39_o 40._o and_o like_o that_o accurse_a thing_n that_o be_v by_o 〈◊〉_d bring_v into_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o israelite_n josh._n 7._o 11._o 5._o many_o for_o want_n of_o through_o try_v of_o themselves_o in_o this_o case_n think_v better_o of_o themselves_o then_o there_o be_v cause_n the_o pharisee_n be_v covetous_a yet_o they_o think_v too_o high_o of_o themselves_o luke_n 16._o 14_o 15._o &_o 18._o 11._o §._o 57_o of_o rule_n to_o find_v out_o covetousness_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o any_o to_o search_v after_o that_o which_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o find_v out_o out_o god_n himself_o have_v exhort_v joshua_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n to_o search_v out_o the_o accurse_a thing_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o camp_n give_v he_o advice_n and_o direction_n how_o to_o do_v it_o josh._n 7._o 13_o 14._o i_o hold_v it_o meet_v therefore_o here_o to_o add_v a_o direction_n 1._o observe_v the_o inward_a wish_n of_o thy_o heart_n if_o they_o be_v especial_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n they_o argue_v a_o covetous_a disposition_n covetousness_n be_v style_v the_o
act_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n yet_o there_o be_v two_o exception_n in_o this_o case_n 1._o extraordinary_a matter_n 2._o temporary_a extraordinary_a thing_n do_v by_o christ_n and_o not_o imitable_a be_v such_o as_o these_o act_n 1._o his_o fast_v forty_o day_n mat._n 4._o 2._o indeed_o moses_n exod._n 24._o 18._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o king_n 19_o 8._o do_v as_o much_o but_o it_o be_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a assistance_n which_o can_v be_v imitate_v in_o ordinary_a case_n 2._o christ_n walk_v on_o the_o water_n matth._n 14._o 25._o which_o when_o peter_n attempt_v to_o do_v he_o begin_v to_o sink_v only_o by_o christ_n extraordinary_a assistance_n he_o do_v the_o like_a matth._n 14._o 30_o 31._o 3._o pray_v all_o night_n luk._n 6._o 12._o though_o christ_n call_v upon_o his_o disciple_n in_o that_o case_n to_o pray_v with_o he_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o but_o sleep_v mat._n 26._o 40_o etc._n etc._n 2._o temporary_a matter_n be_v such_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v do_v as_o his_o be_v circumcise_a celebrate_v the_o passeover_n observe_v sundry_a feast_n and_o other_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v occasional_a matter_n as_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n at_o night_n in_o a_o private_a chamber_n among_o man_n only_o with_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o sit_v as_o at_o the_o passeover_n so_o his_o sit_v while_o he_o preach_v luk._n 4._o 20._o his_o preach_v out_o of_o a_o ship_n luk._n 5._o 3._o and_o on_o a_o mount_n matth._n 5._o 1._o these_o be_v occasion_v by_o present_a circumstance_n do_v not_o bind_v we_o to_o imitate_v he_o therein_o but_o upon_o like_a occasion_n quest._n wherein_o then_o be_v christ_n to_o be_v imitate_v imitate_v answ._n in_o these_o three_o case_n 1._o in_o such_o general_a moral_a duty_n as_o belong_v to_o all_o person_n at_o all_o time_n such_o as_o belong_v to_o all_o person_n be_v not_o extraordinary_a such_o as_o belong_v to_o all_o time_n be_v not_o temporary_a 2._o in_o such_o particular_a duty_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o like_a call_n 3._o in_o such_o as_o have_v the_o like_a reason_n and_o occasion_n for_o do_v they_o 1._o general_n moral_a duty_n express_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n for_o our_o imitation_n be_v these_o 1._o meekness_n matth._n 11._o 29._o 2._o humility_n matth._n 11._o 29._o 3._o love_n eph._n 5._o 2._o 4._o forgive_a wrong_v col._n 3._o 13._o 5._o compassion_n luke_n 10._o 37._o 6._o patience_n heb._n 12._o 2._o 7._o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n hâ—…b_n 12._o 2._o 2._o particular_a duty_n which_o christ_n do_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o place_n and_o calling_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o as_o a_o son_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o parent_n luke_n 2._o 51._o 2._o as_o a_o minister_n he_o be_v diligent_a luke_n 8._o 1._o he_o be_v also_o faithful_a heb._n 3._o 2._o joh._n 7._o 16._o 3._o as_o a_o husband_n of_o his_o church_n he_o be_v love_v to_o she_o eph._n 5._o 25._o 3._o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v upon_o common_a equity_n and_o may_v be_v do_v upon_o like_a reason_n and_o occasion_n be_v these_o 1._o prefer_v mercy_n before_o sacrifice_n matth._n 12._o 12._o 2._o avoid_v danger_n luk._n 8._o 59_o 3._o refresh_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v weary_a thirsty_a hungry_a sleepy_a etc._n etc._n joh._n 4._o â—…_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 8._o 24._o this_o show_v how_o requisite_a it_o be_v that_o we_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o life_n of_o christ._n christ_n and_o that_o for_o this_o end_n to_o be_v like_o he_o herein_o lie_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o sound_n and_o formal_a christian_n all_o may_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o story_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v able_a to_o discourse_v thereof_o but_o they_o be_v the_o sound_a christian_n who_o lay_v it_o as_o a_o pattern_n before_o they_o such_o virtue_n as_o become_v the_o head_n must_v needs_o become_v the_o member_n they_o be_v unworthy_a such_o a_o head_n who_o prefer_v honour_n riches_n pleasure_n gay_a apparel_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o before_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o head_n among_o other_o motive_n meditate_v on_o these_o to_o imitate_v christ._n 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o guide_n 2._o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o pattern_n 3._o the_o bless_a issue_n that_o will_v follow_v thereupon_o if_o we_o be_v here_o like_a to_o our_o head_n in_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o like_a to_o he_o in_o glory_n §._o 133._o of_o go_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n our_o apostle_n give_v this_o particular_a instance_n wherein_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o imitate_v christ_n let_v we_o go_v forth_o unto_o he_o without_o the_o camp_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o go_v forth_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n but_o a_o compound_n even_o the_o same_o that_o be_v translate_v come_v out_o chap._n 3._o v._n 16._o §_o 163._o a_o double_a preposition_n be_v here_o use_v as_o be_v there_o and_o imply_v a_o like_a emphasis_n namely_o that_o we_o ready_o and_o thorough_o do_v what_o be_v here_o require_v the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d camp_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v v._n 11._o §_o 127._o but_o here_o it_o be_v use_v in_o another_o sense_n for_o camp_n be_v here_o metaphorical_o put_v for_o the_o world_n and_o that_o in_o two_o especial_a respect_n 1._o the_o world_n be_v as_o a_o place_n of_o tent_n which_o be_v of_o no_o stability_n nor_o of_o long_a continuance_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 31._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 17._o 2._o the_o world_n be_v as_o a_o camp_n of_o enemy_n to_o saint_n especial_o james_n 4._o 4._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 13._o the_o world_n in_o general_n comprise_v under_o it_o all_o creature_n whether_o place_n person_n world_n or_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n joh._n 1._o 10._o for_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v on_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a col._n 1._o 16._o and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v comprise_v under_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o the_o earth_n the_o plural_a number_n be_v use_v thus_o he_o make_v the_o world_n heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v etc._n etc._n heb._n 11._o 3._o in_o this_o respect_n the_o world_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n world_n one_o be_v call_v this_o world_n john_n 12._o 31._o and_o this_o present_a world_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o the_o other_o be_v call_v that_o world_n luke_n 20._o 35._o and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v heb._n 6._o 5._o this_o world_n be_v here_o below_o that_o world_n be_v above_o both_o these_o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n be_v mention_v together_o thus_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v mat._n 12._o 32._o and_o thus_o not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v eph._n 1._o 21._o it_o be_v this_o present_a world_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o this_o metaphor_n of_o a_o camp_n and_o by_o a_o metonymy_a the_o honour_n promotion_n profit_n pleasure_n and_o other_o like_a allurement_n which_o be_v in_o this_o world_n these_o be_v style_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o comprise_v under_o these_o three_o title_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n 1_o john_n 2._o 15_o 16._o that_o be_v concupiscence_n covetousness_n and_o ambition_n to_o go_v then_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n as_o here_o intend_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o mind_n more_o than_o to_o the_o body_n and_o to_o the_o inward_a affection_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o outward_a action_n though_o these_o be_v not_o altogether_o exclude_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n be_v to_o withdraw_v our_o mind_n heart_n and_o affection_n from_o the_o camp_n world_n so_o as_o not_o to_o love_v it_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 15._o not_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o it_o but_o rather_o transform_v rom._n 12._o 2._o thus_o the_o duty_n require_v do_v not_o so_o much_o respect_v the_o place_n where_o we_o live_v as_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o 20._o who_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v on_o heavenly_a thing_n so_o they_o be_v say_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n who_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v alienate_v from_o the_o world_n the_o grace_n here_o intend_v be_v common_o call_v contempt_n of_o the_o world_n whereby_o a_o conumptus_fw-la man_n heart_n be_v so_o take_v off_o from_o the_o world_n as_o no_o alluâ—…ements_n thereof_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o honour_n profit_n or_o delight_n nor_o any_o terror_n thereof_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o good_n good_a name_n liberty_n or_o life_n itself_o can_v put_v one_o on_o to_o do_v that_o
which_o be_v sinful_a or_o to_o omit_v a_o bind_a duty_n thus_o christ_n himself_o go_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n when_o upon_o satan_n promise_n to_o give_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o if_o he_o will_v worship_v he_o christ_n with_o indignation_n say_v get_v thou_o hence_o satan_n matth._n 4_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o when_o he_o use_v a_o like_a speech_n to_o peter_n who_o dissuade_v he_o from_o suffer_v matth._n 16._o 22_o 23._o abraham_n go_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n when_o upon_o god_n command_n he_o go_v from_o his_o country_n kindred_n and_o father_n house_n gen._n 12._o 1._o so_o do_v isaac_n and_o jacob_n who_o continue_v in_o a_o strange_a land_n so_o do_v moses_n heb._n 11._o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o so_o the_o apostle_n who_o forsake_v all_o for_o christ_n sake_n matth._n 19_o 27._o motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o so_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n be_v these_o that_o follow_v and_o world_n such_o like_a 1._o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 19_o so_o as_o we_o can_v in_o heart_n abide_v therein_o but_o that_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v taint_v therewith_o 2._o christ_n give_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n gal._n 1._o 4._o and_o shall_v not_o we_o go_v out_o of_o that_o from_o which_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v deliver_v we_o 3._o the_o world_n hate_v christ_n joh._n 15._o 18._o and_o shall_v we_o abide_v with_o they_o that_o be_v hater_n of_o our_o saviour_n 4._o the_o world_n hate_v such_o as_o be_v christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o how_o then_o may_v we_o in_o heart_n abide_v with_o it_o 5._o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n jam._n 4._o 4._o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 15._o what_o more_o forcible_a motive_n can_v we_o have_v to_o drive_v we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n 6._o by_o have_v our_o heart_n set_v upon_o the_o world_n the_o safety_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v endanger_v now_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n 26._o or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n such_o be_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o can_v be_v enough_o undervalue_v and_o such_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n purchase_v for_o it_o as_o they_o can_v be_v overvalue_v too_o much_o 7._o the_o world_n be_v not_o only_a vanity_n of_o vanity_n but_o also_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n eccl._n 2._o 17._o o_o the_o folly_n of_o all_o such_o as_o embrace_v this_o present_a world_n which_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o most_o man_n in_o the_o world_n even_o of_o those_o who_o have_v profess_v the_o true_a religion_n if_o the_o state_n wherein_o man_n live_v do_v alter_v the_o true_a religion_n into_o idolatry_n most_o man_n will_v leave_v their_o religion_n rather_o than_o the_o world_n witness_v the_o practice_n of_o england_n in_o q._n mary_n day_n few_o they_o be_v that_o then_o come_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n to_o christ._n yea_o of_o they_o who_o seem_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n and_o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n in_o q._n mary_n day_n be_v preserve_v to_o q._n elizabeth_n day_n do_v then_o like_o demas_n embrace_v the_o present_a world_n §._o 134._o of_o go_v to_o christ._n in_o every_o motion_n there_o be_v two_o term_n one_o from_o which_o the_o other_o to_o which_o one_o qâ—…em_fw-la tend_v as_o in_o a_o race_n there_o be_v two_o goal_n one_o from_o which_o the_o other_o to_o which_o the_o runner_n make_v haste_n two_o such_o term_n or_o goal_n be_v here_o note_v in_o this_o text_n that_o from_o which_o a_o christian_a go_v be_v the_o foresay_a camp_n or_o the_o world_n that_o to_o which_o he_o go_v be_v christ._n for_o christ_n this_o relative_a he_o unto_o he_o have_v reference_n to_o jesus_n v._n 12_o so_o as_o in_o take_v our_o heart_n from_o the_o world_n we_o must_v set_v it_o upon_o jesus_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sure_a and_o safe_a subject_n to_o set_v it_o upon_o we_o must_v believe_v on_o jesus_n we_o must_v love_v he_o and_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o he_o and_o his_o gospel_n and_o conform_v ourselves_o thereunto_o and_o maintain_v the_o same_o with_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n though_o it_o be_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o that_o we_o have_v even_o of_o life_n itself_o therefore_o before_o deny_v ourselves_o the_o lord_n premise_n this_o clause_n come_v after_o i_o and_o after_o it_o add_v this_o and_o follow_v i_o matth._n 16._o 24._o and_o to_o bear_a one_o cross_v he_o add_v come_v after_o i_o luk._n 14._o 27._o now_o by_o by_o deny_v one_o self_n and_o bear_v his_o cross_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v mean_v that_o go_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n intend_v by_o go_v unto_o christ_n a_o superabundant_a recompense_n be_v make_v for_o all_o that_o can_v be_v christ._n leave_v by_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n for_o christ_n be_v that_o treasure_n and_o that_o pearl_n for_o which_o iâ—…_n a_o man_n sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v he_o can_v be_v no_o loser_n matth._n 13._o 44_o 45_o 46._o christ_n can_v supply_v all_o our_o want_n and_o ease_v all_o our_o grief_n and_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o trouble_n and_o in_o the_o end_n bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a happiness_n come_v unto_o i_o say_v he_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n matth._n 11._o 28._o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v joh._n 6._o 35._o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o i_o leave_v with_o you_o peace_n my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o joh._n 14._o 27._o &_o 16._o 33._o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o â—…aith_n in_o he_o can_v but_o draw_v man_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o make_v speed_n to_o this_o other_o goal_n which_o be_v christ._n all_o the_o benefit_n of_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n be_v lose_v if_o they_o go_v not_o to_o christ._n christ._n the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o they_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o hypocrite_n they_o have_v their_o reward_n matth._n 6._o 2._o that_o be_v some_o vain_a applause_n of_o vain_a man_n this_o be_v all_o the_o reward_n that_o many_o of_o the_o heathen_a have_v for_o their_o seem_a contempt_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o reward_n that_o diogenes_n have_v for_o have_v no_o other_o house_n then_o a_o tub_n world_n and_o bias_n for_o account_v nothing_o his_o but_o the_o endowment_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o which_o socrates_n and_o photion_n have_v for_o refuse_v such_o great_a gift_n as_o time_n after_o time_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o and_o which_o king_n codrus_n have_v for_o cast_v himself_o into_o his_o enemy_n power_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o beggar_n these_o and_o sundry_a other_o seem_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o none_o of_o they_o go_v to_o christ_n and_o thereupon_o have_v no_o other_o reward_n but_o vain_a applause_n of_o man_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o franâ—…iscan_a friar_n who_o use_v to_o go_v barefoot_a and_o wear_v world_n shift_n of_o hair_n and_o friar_n flagellant_n who_o use_v to_o whip_v themselves_o and_o friar_n mendicant_a who_o go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o beg_v their_o food_n and_o hermit_n who_o live_v in_o desolate_a place_n and_o anchorite_n who_o mure_n themselves_o up_o within_o stone_n wall_n though_o these_o and_o other_o like_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o seem_v to_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o go_v to_o christ_n in_o that_o christ_n require_v no_o such_o thing_n of_o they_o as_o they_o do_v to_o themselves_o these_o have_v their_o reward_n here_o in_o this_o world_n out_o of_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o go_v but_o they_o can_v look_v for_o none_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o may_v apply_v this_o same_o to_o many_o that_o profess_v the_o true_a reform_a religion_n and_o seem_v to_o go_v far_o in_o contemn_v the_o world_n but_o the_o end_n which_o they_o aim_v at_o do_v plain_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o go_v not_o unto_o christ._n these_o two_o opposite_a term_n without_o the_o camp_n and_o unto_o christ_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o camp_n christ_n himself_o express_o say_v that_o he_o be_v
christ._n it_o be_v call_v christ_n reproach_n in_o sundry_a respect_n as_o 1._o the_o union_n that_o be_v betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o church_n the_o church_n be_v that_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n in_o this_o respect_n head_n and_o body_n be_v style_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o so_o as_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o any_o member_n thereof_o be_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n himself_o 2._o the_o sympathy_n which_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o every_o of_o his_o member_n he_o be_v sensible_a of_o that_o reproach_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o any_o of_o they_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o say_v to_o saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o act._n 9_o 4._o 3._o the_o account_n which_o christ_n have_v of_o the_o reproach_n of_o his_o saint_n he_o do_v account_v they_o as_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o himself_o even_o as_o he_o do_v account_v the_o neglect_n of_o mercy_n to_o saint_n a_o neglect_n of_o mercy_n to_o himself_o matth._n 25._o 45._o 4._o his_o undertake_n to_o revenge_v such_o reproach_n and_o wrong_n as_o be_v do_v to_o his_o member_n for_o he_o have_v say_v vengeance_n be_v i_o i_o will_v repay_v rom._n 12._o 19_o 5._o the_o cause_n of_o the_o reproach_n which_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o that_o be_v christ_n himself_o a_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n a_o maintain_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o hold_v close_o to_o his_o righteousness_n in_o this_o sense_n a_o apostle_n call_v suffering_n in_o such_o case_n christ_n suffering_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o act._n 5._o 41._o 6._o that_o resemblance_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o reproach_n of_o saint_n and_o christ._n there_o can_v scarce_o be_v lay_v a_o reproach_n upon_o a_o saint_n which_o be_v not_o former_o lay_v upon_o christ._n see_v chap._n 12._o v._n 2._o §_o 19_o 20_o 21._o many_o reproachful_a act_n be_v do_v unto_o he_o all_o his_o life_n long_o especial_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 6._o §_o 42._o this_o reference_n of_o reproach_n to_o christ_n in_o this_o phrase_n his_o reproach_n be_v for_o limitation_n direction_n consolation_n and_o incitation_n 1._o it_o afford_v a_o limitation_n in_o that_o it_o restrain_v it_o to_o a_o distinct_a kind_n of_o reproach_n glorious_a which_o be_v christ_n reproach_n it_o be_v not_o every_o kind_n of_o reproach_n that_o can_v be_v count_v a_o matter_n of_o glory_n wherein_o a_o man_n may_v rejoice_v but_o christ_n reproach_n i_o may_v in_o this_o case_n say_v of_o reproach_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v of_o buffet_n what_o glory_n be_v it_o if_o when_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o your_o fault_n you_o shall_v take_v it_o patient_o 1_o pâ—…t_n 2._o 20._o 2._o it_o afford_v a_o direction_n in_o show_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o bear_v reproach_n even_o as_o be_v christ_n do_v for_o we_o be_v in_o this_o case_n to_o look_v unto_o jesus_n who_o despise_v the_o shame_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 12._o v._n 2._o 3._o it_o minister_v much_o comfort_n in_o that_o no_o other_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o we_o then_o what_o be_v do_v to_o our_o head_n before_o we_o herewith_o do_v christ_n comfort_v his_o disciple_n matth._n 10._o 25._o john_n 15._o 20._o the_o comfort_n hence_o arise_v be_v the_o great_a in_o that_o christ_n our_o head_n have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o our_o reproach_n and_o account_v they_o as_o cast_v upon_o himself_o and_o answerable_o will_v recompense_v we_o and_o revenge_v our_o reproacher_n 4._o what_o great_a motive_n can_v we_o have_v to_o incite_v we_o willing_o and_o content_o to_o christ._n bear_v reproach_n than_o this_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n reproach_n if_o honour_n if_o profit_n may_v be_v motive_n to_o incite_v we_o to_o a_o duty_n these_o motive_n be_v not_o want_v in_o this_o case_n what_o can_v be_v more_o honourable_a then_o to_o be_v as_o christ_n be_v and_o if_o we_o be_v reproach_v with_o he_o here_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v with_o he_o hereafter_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n what_o more_o honourable_a what_o more_o profitable_a i_o may_v hereupon_o further_o note_v the_o folly_n yea_o madness_n of_o such_o as_o reproach_v the_o reproacher_n saint_n they_o think_v they_o have_v to_o do_v but_o with_o mean_a contemptible_a person_n but_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v even_o with_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o who_o can_v take_v â—…ore_o vengeance_n of_o they_o even_o in_o this_o world_n and_o after_o throw_v they_o into_o eternal_a perdition_n for_o it_o be_v christ_n reproach_n §._o 138._o of_o believer_n have_v no_o continue_v city_n here_o verse_n 14._o for_o here_o have_v we_o no_o continue_v city_n but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v this_o verse_n be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n to_o enforce_v the_o former_a duty_n of_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o this_o causal_n particle_n 〈◊〉_d for._n the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o instability_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n the_o reason_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o enforce_v a_o withdraw_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n from_o the_o world_n for_o what_o wise_a man_n will_v set_v his_o heart_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v uncertain_a and_o unstable_a the_o adverb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v sometime_o indefinite_o use_v for_o a_o note_n of_o demonstration_n or_o admiration_n thus_o here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o be_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n rev._n 14._o 12._o it_o be_v also_o put_v for_o the_o time_n of_o do_v a_o thing_n as_o chap._n 7._o v._n 8._o §_o 51._o and_o for_o place_n and_o this_o more_o strict_o for_o the_o particular_a place_n where_o one_o be_v as_o for_o that_o place_n where_o peter_n be_v when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o matth._n 17._o 4._o or_o more_o large_o for_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o here_o for_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o heaven_n yet_o it_o may_v also_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o time_n of_o man_n abode_n in_o this_o world_n 47._o a_o city_n be_v here_o put_v for_o that_o which_o be_v firm_a and_o stable_a for_o a_o city_n consist_v of_o house_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o their_o foundation_n and_o use_v to_o be_v fence_v about_o with_o strong_a wall_n thus_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o a_o camp_n which_o consist_v of_o tent_n which_o be_v movable_a that_o the_o word_n city_n be_v here_o so_o use_v be_v evident_a by_o this_o epithet_n 〈◊〉_d continue_v add_v to_o it_o this_o here_o imply_v a_o present_a stability_n and_o a_o everlastingness_n therein_o thus_o our_o substance_n in_o heaven_n be_v call_v a_o endure_a or_o continue_v substance_n that_o be_v everlasting_a heb._n 10._o 34._o for_o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o city_n to_o come_v which_o we_o seek_v the_o negative_a particle_n here_o no_o sheweth_z that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o city_n to_o be_v find_v here_o in_o this_o world_n in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v no_o firm_a and_o stable_a estate_n the_o wise_a man_n have_v large_o prove_v this_o in_o ecclesiastes_n and_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n have_v evidence_v as_o much_o how_o be_v state_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o stable_a clean_o ruin_v this_o be_v lively_o set_v forth_o in_o that_o image_n which_o be_v show_v to_o nabuchadnezzar_n in_o a_o dream_n dan._n 2._o 31._o where_o be_v nineveh_n where_o babylon_n where_o jerusalem_n these_o be_v strong_a and_o stately_a city_n in_o their_o time_n soon_o be_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n remove_v from_o man_n witness_v job_n case_n job_n 1._o 14_o etc._n etc._n and_o soon_o may_v man_n be_v take_v from_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n witness_v his_o case_n who_o christ_n style_v fool_n luke_n 12._o 20._o this_o by_o the_o divine_a providence_n be_v so_o order_v on_o these_o and_o other_o like_a ground_n here_o 1._o to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o a_o like_a evidence_n do_v this_o apostle_n put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o creature_n chap._n 1._o v._n 11._o §_o 139._o 2._o to_o wean_v we_o from_o this_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o this_o motive_n do_v the_o wise_a man_n use_n to_o draw_v man_n mind_n from_o riches_n pro._n 23._o 5._o 3._o to_o make_v we_o the_o more_o to_o inquire_v after_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v durable_a this_o the_o apostle_n here_o exemplifi_v in_o these_o word_n follow_v but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v the_o manner_n of_o express_v this_o point_n under_o this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d have_v further_o show_v that_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n as_o pilgrim_n out_o of_o our_o country_n we_o have_v here_o no_o sure_a dwell_n place_n the_o patriarch_n of_o old_a acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v stranger_n 13._o and_o pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o answerable_o
carry_v themselves_o we_o must_v use_v this_o world_n only_o for_o necessity_n sake_n make_v use_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o in_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o not_o place_v our_o happiness_n therein_o the_o number_n and_o person_n in_o which_o this_o verb_n we_o have_v be_v observable_a these_o seem_v to_o restrain_v this_o condition_n to_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v and_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v as_o if_o saint_n and_o believer_n be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o have_v here_o no_o continue_a city_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o no_o man_n at_o all_o whether_o in_o the_o church_n or_o out_o of_o the_o church_n whether_o believer_n or_o infidel_n have_v a_o continue_a city_n here_o yet_o be_v this_o in_o special_a city_n appropriate_v to_o believer_n in_o two_o especial_a respect_n one_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o world_n deal_v with_o they_o the_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o esteem_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o the_o world_n do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o drive_v believer_n from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o unsettle_v their_o abode_n and_o to_o make_v they_o weary_a of_o the_o world_n 2._o believer_n use_v the_o world_n as_o a_o uncertain_a unstable_a estate_n they_o know_v that_o there_o remain_v a_o rest_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n namely_o in_o another_o world_n study_v to_o enter_v into_o that_o rest_n heb._n 4._o 9_o 11._o hereby_o a_o worldling_n and_o a_o believer_n may_v be_v difference_v the_o worldling_n in_o his_o imagination_n have_v here_o a_o city_n a_o place_n whereon_o he_o set_v his_o heart_n and_o settle_v his_o abode_n the_o believer_n have_v here_o no_o continue_a city_n §._o 139._o of_o seek_v a_o city_n to_o come_v of_o the_o forementioned_a instability_n of_o this_o world_n believer_n make_v this_o use_n to_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v stable_n this_o particle_n of_o opposition_n 142._o but_o intend_v such_o a_o inference_n or_o use_n 〈◊〉_d the_o verb_n translate_v seek_v be_v a_o compound_n mean_v the_o simple_a signify_v to_o seek_v and_o that_o with_o earnestness_n it_o be_v use_v to_o express_v our_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n matth._n 7._o 7._o this_o compound_n carry_v a_o emphasis_n and_o imply_v a_o seek_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o obtain_v and_o be_v thereupon_o translate_v to_o desire_v phil._n 4._o 17._o it_o be_v use_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o gentile_n seek_v after_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n matth._n 6._o 32._o which_o be_v with_o great_a desire_n to_o obtain_v they_o it_o be_v also_o use_v of_o herod_n seek_v for_o peter_n when_o he_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n act_n 12._o 19_o which_o be_v with_o such_o a_o desire_n to_o 〈◊〉_d he_o as_o he_o command_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n because_o he_o find_v he_o not_o final_o it_o be_v use_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o here_o namely_o of_o the_o patriarch_n seek_v a_o country_n to_o come_v heb._n 11._o 14._o so_o as_o the_o thing_n above_o be_v with_o such_o diligence_n to_o be_v seek_v as_o we_o may_v at_o length_n enjoy_v they_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o rest_n to_o come_v see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 11._o §_o 63_o 64._o the_o opposition_n betwixt_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o this_o plain_o prove_v stability_n that_o there_o be_v a_o stable_a estate_n our_o english_a express_v it_o under_o this_o particle_n one_o and_o it_o be_v imply_v under_o a_o 〈◊〉_d relative_a particle_n in_o the_o greek_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o there_o be_v no_o stable_a estate_n here_o yet_o there_o be_v one_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o stable_a estate_n be_v thus_o describe_v a_o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n heb._n 11._o 10._o it_o be_v so_o stable_a as_o it_o can_v be_v move_v heb._n 12._o 28._o it_o fade_v not_o away_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 4._o nor_o moth_n nor_o rust_n can_v corrupt_v nor_o thief_n stâ—…al_v the_o treasure_n that_o be_v there_o matth._n 6._o 20._o 1._o that_o city_n be_v the_o place_n of_o god_n own_o abode_n matth._n 6._o 9_o psal._n 123._o 1._o 2._o it_o be_v the_o place_n and_o state_n prepare_v for_o the_o unalterable_a condition_n of_o saint_n and_o in_o these_o respect_v stable_a 1._o though_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n may_v seem_v about_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v stable_n wise_a in_o their_o generation_n then_o the_o child_n of_o light_n luke_o 16._o 8._o yet_o herein_o their_o egregious_a folly_n appear_v that_o they_o so_o dote_v upon_o this_o world_n where_o there_o be_v no_o stable_a estate_n as_o they_o clean_o lose_v that_o stable_a estate_n which_o be_v to_o come_v like_o those_o israelite_n who_o upon_o some_o hardness_n in_o the_o wilderness_n will_v return_v into_o egypt_n and_o so_o neglect_n canaan_n num._n 14._o 4._o man_n here_o in_o this_o world_n can_v prefer_v perpetual_a inheritance_n before_o uncertain_a tenor_n yet_o the_o most_o sure_a inheritance_n that_o man_n can_v 〈◊〉_d be_v uncertain_a 2._o this_o demonstrate_v the_o wisdom_n of_o such_o as_o be_v enlighten_v by_o god_n word_n and_o guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n have_v learned_a to_o discern_v betwixt_o the_o camp_n in_o this_o world_n and_o city_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o answerable_o prefer_v these_o before_o they_o the_o world_n many_o time_n wonder_v at_o their_o choice_n but_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o can_v right_o judge_v betwixt_o thing_n that_o differ_v they_o who_o have_v their_o eye_n right_o enlighten_v will_v say_v sure_o this_o be_v a_o wise_a and_o understand_a people_n deut._n 4._o 6._o 3._o this_o may_v stay_v we_o against_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o against_o loss_n casualty_n yea_o and_o death_n itself_o because_o we_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n heb._n 10._o 34._o this_o stable_a estate_n be_v here_o say_v 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v for_o it_o be_v not_o here_o enjoy_v but_o prepare_v and_o reserve_v for_o we_o in_o this_o respect_n this_o apostle_n say_v there_o remain_v a_o rest_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 9_o §_o 56._o they_o have_v the_o right_n to_o this_o city_n to_o come_v who_o have_v no_o city_n in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o same_o person_n be_v use_v in_o both_o part_n of_o the_o text_n namely_o the_o first_o person_n plural_a we_o we_o have_v no_o city_n but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v they_o who_o account_v this_o world_n to_o be_v a_o city_n will_v not_o seek_v a_o city_n to_o come_v which_o show_v that_o they_o have_v no_o right_a thereunto_o but_o the_o seek_n of_o believer_n give_v evidence_n of_o that_o right_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o unto_o that_o which_o they_o seek_v for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o work_v in_o they_o a_o mind_n to_o seek_v hereby_o man_n may_v know_v their_o right_n to_o that_o city_n that_o be_v to_o come_v §._o 140._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 13._o v_o 13_o 14._o 13._o let_v we_o go_v forth_o therefore_o unto_o he_o without_o the_o camp_n bear_v his_o reproach_n 14._o for_o here_o have_v we_o no_o continue_v city_n but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v these_o two_o verse_n set_v out_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n this_o point_n be_v 1._o propound_v v_o 13._o 2._o confirm_a v_o 14._o in_o propound_v the_o point_n be_v set_v down_o 13._o 1._o a_o inference_n upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o this_o word_n therefore_o 2._o the_o substance_n herein_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v the_o point_n and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n let_v we_o go_v forth_o 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o duty_n to_o be_v do_v 2._o a_o burden_n to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o duty_n be_v express_v 1._o a_o act_n go_v forth_o 2._o the_o object_n of_o that_o act_n which_o be_v of_o two_o kind_n 1._o from_o what_o we_o must_v go_v without_o the_o camp_n 2._o to_o what_o we_o must_v go_v unto_o he_o in_o set_v out_o the_o burden_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o kind_n thereof_o reproach_n amplify_v in_o the_o subject_n thereof_o in_o this_o relative_a his_o that_o be_v christ._n 2._o a_o act_n on_o our_o part_n bearing_z the_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o 14._o come_v the_o main_a difference_n be_v about_o stability_n which_o be_v deny_v to_o this_o world_n but_o assert_v to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o denial_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o foresay_a duty_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o word_n for_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o 1._o by_o a_o metaphor_n no_o city_n 2._o by_o the_o place_n here._n 3._o by_o the_o person_n to_o who_o in_o special_a it_o be_v
appropriate_v we_o have_v in_o the_o assertion_n there_o be_v 1._o the_o point_n grant_v by_o implication_n in_o this_o word_n one_o mean_v a_o city_n and_o amplify_v by_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v to_o come_v 2._o the_o act_n of_o believer_n we_o seek_v §._o 141._o of_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 13._o 13_o 14._o i._o christ_n be_v to_o be_v imitate_v this_o particle_n of_o inference_n therefore_o intend_v thus_o 13._o much_o see_v §_o 132._o ii_o this_o world_n be_v unstable_a it_o be_v as_o a_o camp_n see_v §_o 133._o iii_o our_o heart_n must_v be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o world_n this_o be_v to_o go_v forth_o without_o the_o camp_n see_v §_o 133._o iv._o they_o who_o leave_v the_o world_n must_v go_v to_o christ._n this_o phrase_n unto_o he_o have_v reference_n to_o christ._n see_v §_o 134._o v._o reproach_n follow_v upon_o leave_v the_o world_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 135._o vi_o reproach_n for_o christ_n sake_n be_v christ_n reproach_n so_o it_o be_v here_o call_v see_v §_o 137._o vii_o christ_n reproach_n must_v patient_o be_v endure_v this_o be_v to_o bear_v see_v §_o 136._o viii_o there_o be_v no_o stability_n in_o this_o world_n as_o this_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o former_a 14._o verse_n under_o this_o metaphor_n camp_n so_o it_o be_v here_o again_o intend_v under_o this_o negative_a no_o city_n see_v §_o 138._o ix_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v most_o unstable_a to_o believer_n they_o be_v they_o that_o say_v we_o have_v here_o no_o city_n see_v §_o 138._o x._o the_o instability_n of_o the_o world_n make_v believer_n to_o leave_v it_o this_o condition_n of_o the_o world_n be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o saint_n go_v out_o of_o it_o prove_v the_o point_n see_v §_o 138._o xi_o there_o be_v a_o stability_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 139._o xii_o stability_n be_v to_o come_v it_o be_v a_o city_n to_o come_v see_v §_o 139._o xiii_o believer_n seek_v future_a stability_n they_o seek_v the_o city_n to_o come_v see_v §_o 139._o §._o 142._o of_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n by_o christ_n continual_o verse_n 15._o by_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o name_n verse_n 16._o but_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well-pleased_n these_o two_o verse_n have_v a_o especial_a reference_n to_o the_o ten_o verse_n where_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a altar_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n thereupon_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o altar_n which_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n thereon_o this_o relative_n particle_n 〈◊〉_d therefore_o imply_v as_o much_o a_o like_a relative_n in_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n do_v set_v out_o christ_n as_o a_o pattern_n for_o our_o imitation_n this_o set_v he_o out_o as_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o mean_n of_o acceptance_n with_o god_n the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v be_v of_o the_o first_o person_n and_o plural_a number_n and_o comprise_v under_o it_o both_o the_o apostle_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v a_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o all_o other_o professor_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n whereby_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o all_o sort_n of_o believer_n minister_n and_o other_o be_v sprirituall_a priest_n so_o they_o be_v express_o style_v rev._n 1._o 6._o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o it_o be_v the_o proper_a function_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o that_o respect_n therefore_o wherein_o they_o be_v require_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n they_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v priest_n of_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o priest_n see_v chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 17._o §_o 172._o of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o verb_n translate_v offer_v see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 6._o of_o this_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 7._o these_o two_o offer_z sacrifice_n be_v legal_a term_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o evangelicall_n duty_n to_o show_v 1._o that_o in_o legal_a rite_n there_o be_v beside_o the_o type_n and_o truth_n a_o evangelicall_n equity_n for_o christian_n to_o observe_v incense_n be_v a_o type_n christ_n intercession_n the_o truth_n christian_n prayer_n the_o equity_n mal._n 1._o 11._o so_o in_o other_o thing_n 2._o that_o christian_n shall_v have_v as_o great_a care_n about_o evangelicall_n ordinance_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v about_o they_o 3._o that_o god_n will_v accept_v evangelicall_n performance_n of_o duty_n as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v the_o legal_a two_o evangelicall_n duty_n be_v here_o set_v out_o by_o this_o rite_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n one_o be_v praise_n the_o other_o be_v beneficence_n v_o 16._o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d praise_n be_v here_o only_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d another_o like_a word_n be_v twice_o use_v mat._n 21._o 16._o luk._n 18._o 43._o a_o verb_n thence_o derive_v which_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o praise_v be_v oft_o use_v luk._n 19_o 37._o but_o 〈◊〉_d a_o compound_n noun_n of_o the_o same_o root_n be_v most_o frequent_o use_v rom._n 2._o 29._o eph._n 1._o 6_o 12_o 14._o by_o the_o express_a mention_n of_o praise_n the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o praise_n sacrifice_n be_v a_o evangelicall_n sacrifice_n yea_o and_o one_o of_o the_o best_a sacrifice_n that_o can_v be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n see_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 12._o §_o 85._o in_o what_o respect_n praise_n be_v style_v a_o sacrifice_n be_v show_v in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 17._o §_o 110_o 111._o of_o praise_n what_o it_o be_v and_o of_o motive_n thereto_o see_v my_o explanation_n on_o the_o lord_n prayer_n entitle_v a_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n §_o 238_o 239._o god_n be_v in_o special_a the_o object_n of_o praise_n as_o be_v here_o imply_v under_o this_o phrase_n offer_v praise_n 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n hereof_o see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n §_o 240_o in_o the_o end_n see_v also_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o treat_n 3._o of_o prayer_n part._n 2._o §_o 60_o 61._o in_o offer_v praise_n to_o god_n the_o apostle_n adviâ—…eth_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o christ._n for_o christ._n this_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v reference_n to_o jesus_n mention_v v._n 12._o of_o the_o particle_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d by_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 16._o §_o 164._o it_o may_v here_o also_o be_v translate_v through_o it_o imply_v the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o betwixt_o he_o that_o praise_v and_o god_n that_o be_v praise_v herein_o the_o apostle_n continue_v his_o resemblance_n to_o the_o legal_a custom_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o bring_v their_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o priest_n by_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n leu._n 1._o 9_o &_o 17._o 5._o herein_o be_v the_o priest_n a_o especial_a type_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a true_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o by_o his_o mediation_n be_v our_o service_n make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n of_o offer_v praise_n to_o god_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 3._o of_o prayer_n part._n 2._o §_o 62._o there_o be_v yet_o another_o point_n which_o the_o apostle_n inâ—…erteth_v about_o praise_v god_n which_o be_v the_o continuance_n of_o it_o under_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d continual_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v continual_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o compound_n adjective_n which_o word_n for_o word_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d through_o all_o if_o hereunto_o we_o add_v that_o which_o be_v understand_v namely_o 〈◊〉_d time_n thus_o through_o all_o time_n the_o sense_n will_v be_v full_a this_o word_n be_v use_v of_o the_o demoniac_a who_o be_v always_o night_n and_o day_n in_o the_o mountain_n mark_v 5._o 5._o and_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n luke_n 24._o 53._o and_o of_o cornelius_n who_o pray_v to_o god_n always_o act._n 10._o 2._o and_o of_o paul_n who_o exercise_v himself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n act._n 24._o 16._o and_o of_o the_o priest_n who_o go_v always_o into_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n heb._n 9_o 6._o §_o 38._o by_o these_o instance_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o circumstance_n of_o time_n continual_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v take_v without_o any_o limitation_n or_o restriction_n but_o respective_o as_o be_v in_o particular_a exemplify_v in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n
the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a gal._n 6._o 8._o the_o special_a &_o only_a ground_n hereof_o be_v god_n high_a account_n and_o good_a approbation_n of_o those_o thing_n hereupon_o he_o promise_v salvation_n now_o faithful_a be_v he_o that_o have_v promise_v heb._n 10._o 23._o salvation_n therefore_o must_v needs_o follow_v upon_o such_o grace_n as_o have_v be_v before_o mention_v and_o other_o like_v unto_o they_o herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o common_a and_o renew_v grace_n they_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o former_a may_v perish_v matth._n 7._o 22_o 23._o the_o other_o shall_v assure_o be_v save_v rom._n 10._o 9_o 11._o this_o be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v salvation_n unto_o those_o grace_n and_o to_o give_v no_o rest_n to_o our_o soul_n till_o we_o have_v some_o assurance_n thereof_o and_o in_o this_o assurance_n to_o rest_v quiet_a in_o that_o salvation_n will_v be_v the_o end_n thereof_o if_o salvation_n be_v worth_a the_o have_v our_o endeavour_n after_o those_o grace_n will_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o enforce_v this_o motive_n see_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o salvation_n set_v out_o chap._n 1._o v._n 14._o §_o 159._o and_o the_o eternity_n of_o it_o cap._n 5._o v._n 9_o §_o 51._o §._o 58._o of_o one_o persuasion_n of_o another_o salvation_n the_o copulative_a particle_n and_o which_o join_v these_o two_o clause_n better_a thing_n of_o you_o and_o thing_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n give_v proof_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v persuade_v of_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o other_o namely_o that_o the_o thing_n that_o bring_v salvation_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o better_a thing_n intend_v so_o as_o christian_n may_v be_v well_o persuade_v of_o other_o salvation_n so_o be_v he_o who_o say_v i_o be_o confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n salvation_n that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 1._o 6._o who_o also_o say_v of_o other_o christ_n shall_v confirm_v you_o unto_o the_o end_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 1._o 8._o and_o of_o other_o thus_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v thanks_o always_o to_o god_n for_o you_o because_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 13._o sanctify_v grace_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n which_o give_v salvation_n evidence_n that_o they_o belong_v to_o christ_n who_o have_v purchase_v salvation_n for_o they_o object_n what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n who_o can_v know_v it_o jer._n 17._o 9_o many_o hypocrite_n have_v long_o carry_v a_o fair_a show_n and_o thereby_o deceive_v many_o instance_n demas_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o answ._n there_o be_v a_o double_a persuasion_n one_o of_o certainty_n which_o a_o christian_a may_v have_v persuasion_n of_o himself_o the_o other_o of_o charity_n which_o be_v all_o which_o we_o can_v have_v of_o other_o but_o evidence_n of_o other_o truth_n may_v be_v such_o as_o may_v give_v good_a ground_n of_o a_o good_a persuasion_n the_o evidence_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v due_a notice_n of_o that_o we_o may_v conceive_v the_o better_a hope_n of_o professor_n while_o they_o live_v and_o receive_v the_o more_o comfort_n in_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v give_v more_o sound_a comfort_n then_o persuasion_n of_o one_o salvation_n §._o 59_o of_o threat_n and_o hope_v stand_v together_o this_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d though_o in_o this_o clause_n though_o we_o thus_o speak_v be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d such_o disagree_a matter_n as_o may_v agree_v together_o but_o in_o some_o particular_a respecâ—…_n be_v diverse_a as_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o and_o 11._o 6._o of_o this_o kind_n of_o argument_n see_v chap._n â—…_n v_o 8._o §_o 46._o to_o denounce_v judgement_n and_o to_o suppose_v they_o against_o who_o they_o be_v denounce_v to_o be_v liable_a to_o those_o judgement_n may_v stand_v together_o but_o in_o this_o apostle_n they_o 〈◊〉_d diverse_a for_o he_o denounce_v a_o terrible_a judgement_n yet_o do_v not_o think_v these_o hebâ—…_n to_o be_v guilty_a thereof_o this_o clause_n guilt_n though_o we_o thus_o speak_v be_v therefore_o a_o kind_n of_o correction_n and_o thâ—…by_o we_o may_v see_v that_o denunciation_n of_o judgement_n do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v a_o gâ—…tiness_n in_o those_o to_o who_o the_o denunciation_n be_v manifest_v much_o less_o a_o utter_a 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o the_o apostle_n do_v much_o aggravate_v god_n severity_n about_o reject_v the_o jewâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d write_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o withal_o bid_v they_o take_v heed_n lest_o god_n spare_v not_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o thus_o he_o manifest_v his_o hope_n of_o they_o i_o be_o persuade_v of_o you_o that_o you_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o goodness_n rom._n 11._o 20._o etc._n etc._n and_o 15._o 14._o denunciation_n of_o judgement_n have_v especial_a respect_n to_o the_o future_a time_n in_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n their_o use_n namely_o to_o prevent_v such_o thing_n as_o cause_v such_o and_o such_o judgement_n fâ—…_n danger_n before_o hand_n declare_v make_v man_n circumspect_a and_o watchful_a if_o one_o 〈◊〉_d traveller_n that_o thief_n in_o such_o and_o such_o place_n have_v rob_v and_o kill_v other_o â—…lers_n or_o tell_v mariner_n that_o pirate_n have_v in_o such_o place_n surprise_v other_o ship_n 〈◊〉_d make_v they_o the_o more_o wary_a in_o avoid_v the_o like_a danger_n people_z have_v on_o this_o ground_n just_a cause_n to_o bear_v with_o their_o minister_n in_o like_a 〈◊〉_d minister_n and_o not_o to_o think_v that_o they_o account_v they_o as_o reprobate_n and_o past_o all_o hope_n 〈◊〉_d they_o take_v occasion_n to_o lay_v forth_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n before_o they_o they_o may_v be_v â—…ter_o persuade_v of_o they_o though_o they_o speak_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n as_o miniâ—…_n therefore_o be_v persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o their_o people_n so_o must_v people_n be_v perswâ—…_n better_a thing_n of_o their_o minister_n denunciation_n may_v be_v use_v with_o as_o tender_a 〈◊〉_d hearty_a affection_n and_o true_a love_n as_o the_o sweet_a persuasion_n but_o as_o physic_n be_v â—…times_o as_o needful_a for_o the_o body_n as_o food_n so_o this_o kind_n of_o teach_v be_v as_o needful_a and_o useful_a as_o that_o which_o be_v more_o mild_a and_o please_a this_o mind_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v note_v by_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n 1._o by_o such_o as_o be_v of_o tender_a conscience_n it_o can_v but_o much_o support_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o minister_n in_o their_o threaten_a doctrine_n be_v persuade_v better_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d they_o 2._o by_o man_n of_o hard_a heart_n for_o such_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o desire_n and_o endeavoâ—…_n their_o minister_n be_v to_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n can_v but_o somewhat_o work_v upon_o thâ—…_n happy_a be_v they_o who_o right_o and_o wise_o apply_v all_o to_o themselves_o §._o 60._o of_o god_n perfect_a righteousness_n vers._n 10._o in_o the_o ten_o verse_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o good_a perswaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o apostle_n have_v of_o these_o hebrew_n the_o causal_n conjuncâ—…_n for_o do_v import_n as_o much_o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o god_n righteousness_n or_o jâ—…stice_n which_o be_v set_v down_o negative_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d not_o unrighteous_a here_o be_v two_o nâ—…tives_n one_o a_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a conjunction_n the_o other_o a_o privative_a composition_n â—…ous_a these_o make_v the_o strong_a affirmation_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 13._o §_o 76._o this_o negative_a carry_v the_o great_a emphasis_n in_o that_o to_o do_v otherwise_o then_o be_v 〈◊〉_d note_v of_o god_n will_v be_v a_o part_n of_o injustice_n 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o conceive_v any_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d injustice_n in_o god_n be_v apparent_a blasphemy_n we_o may_v therefore_o from_o this_o negative_a expression_n of_o god_n righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o unrighteous_a infer_v that_o god_n be_v for_o certain_a most_o perfect_o righteous_a there_o be_v righteous_a no_o unrighteousness_n in_o he_o the_o apostle_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o indignation_n and_o dâ—…on_n remove_v this_o blasphemous_a conceit_n for_o where_o he_o have_v propound_v this_o â—…jection_n be_v god_n unrighteous_a and_o this_o be_v there_o unrighteousness_n with_o god_n he_o 〈◊〉_d â—…lleth_v it_o god_n forbid_v rom._n 3._o 5_o 6._o and_o 9_o 14._o his_o answer_n imply_v that_o no_o such_o â—…eit_n shall_v enter_v into_o a_o christian_n mind_n god_n righteousness_n be_v his_o essence_n he_o be_v not_o god_n if_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_o righteous_a neither_o can_v he_o judge_v the_o world_n rom._n 3._o 6._o gen._n 18._o 25._o 1._o this_o shall_v make_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o a_o
thought_n to_o enter_v into_o our_o heart_n or_o of_o a_o god_n â—…d_a to_o slip_v out_o of_o our_o mouth_n against_o god_n righteousness_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o god_n whereof_o we_o can_v see_v the_o reason_n we_o must_v lay_v our_o hand_n upon_o our_o mouth_n â—…d_v acknowledge_v that_o notwithstanding_o god_n be_v righteous_a therein_o when_o jereâ—…_n stand_v amaze_v in_o such_o a_o case_n he_o thus_o say_v righteous_a art_n thou_o o_o lord_n when_o i_o 〈◊〉_d with_o thou_o jer._n 12._o 1._o god_n will_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o thing_n do_v by_o he_o shall_v be_v unrighteous_a it_o be_v therefore_o righteous_a because_o it_o be_v do_v by_o he_o 2._o this_o shall_v move_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o whether_o loss_n or_o any_o other_o providence_n â—…osses_n to_o submit_v ourselves_o as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a if_o the_o wicked_a flourish_n if_o the_o godly_a be_v oppress_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a in_o reâ—…ce_n to_o god_n by_o who_o righteous_a providence_n all_o thing_n be_v order_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v unrighteous_o do_v by_o man_n be_v righteous_o order_v by_o god_n act_v 2._o 23._o 3._o this_o shall_v incite_v we_o to_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n and_o therein_o to_o show_v our_o righteousness_n self_n the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n both_o in_o himself_o and_o in_o the_o child_n of_o man_n psal._n 11._o 7._o be_v righteous_a therefore_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o thy_o life_n righteous_a in_o all_o thy_o deal_n with_o other_o thy_o righteousness_n will_v be_v a_o evidence_n that_o god_n spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v in_o thou_o 4._o this_o can_v be_v but_o terror_n to_o unrighteous_a person_n the_o lord_n try_v the_o righteâ—…us_a unrighteous_a but_o the_o wicked_a and_o he_o that_o love_v violence_n his_o soul_n hate_v psal._n 11._o 5._o §._o 61._o of_o the_o kind_n of_o god_n righteousness_n the_o word_n here_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d unrighteous_a be_v in_o other_o place_n translate_v unjust_a as_o matth._n 5._o 45._o luk._n 16._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 1._o for_o righteousness_n and_o justice_n be_v ordinary_o take_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v take_v from_o 114._o right_a in_o that_o righteousness_n or_o justice_n consist_v in_o give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o which_o be_v his_o right_n the_o 7._o philosopher_n take_v the_o notation_n from_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v two_o part_n or_o a_o divide_n of_o thing_n in_o two_o part_n whereby_o be_v intend_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o one_o that_o part_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o other_o that_o which_o of_o right_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 9_o §_o 114._o from_o this_o notation_n we_o may_v infer_v that_o righteousness_n or_o justice_n be_v a_o equal_a deal_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n his_o righteousness_n be_v the_o integrity_n or_o equity_n of_o all_o his_o counsel_n word_n and_o action_n this_o be_v manifest_v two_o way_n manifest_v 1._o general_o in_o order_v all_o thing_n most_o equal_o in_o this_o respect_n moses_n thus_o say_v of_o he_o his_o work_n be_v perfect_a for_o all_o his_o way_n be_v judgement_n a_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o without_o iniquity_n just_a and_o right_o be_v l._n e_o deut._n 32._o 4._o this_o may_v be_v call_v god_n dispose_v justice_n or_o righteousness_n 2._o particular_o in_o give_v reward_n or_o take_v revenge_n and_o this_o may_v be_v call_v distributive_a justice_n of_o both_o these_o it_o be_v thus_o say_v god_n will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n rom._n 2._o 6._o this_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n â—…_n thes._n 1._o 6._o this_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o foresay_a notation_n that_o kind_n of_o god_n righteousness_n which_o consist_v in_o give_v reward_n be_v here_o especial_o mean_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o god_n give_v reward_n be_v not_o only_a grace_n and_o mercy_n but_o also_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n but_o that_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o promise_n whereby_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o for_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n to_o keep_v one_o word_n thus_o god_n righteousness_n be_v his_o faithfulness_n therefore_o these_o two_o epithet_n faithful_a just_a be_v join_v together_o as_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n 1_o john_n 1._o 9_o this_o then_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o may_v be_v well_o persuade_v of_o these_o hebrew_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n because_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o recompense_v such_o be_v faithful_a and_o righteous_a §._o 62._o of_o god_n righteousness_n as_o it_o imply_v faithfulness_n by_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o righteousness_n be_v put_v for_o faithfulness_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n righteousness_n be_v a_o prop_n to_o man_n faith_n and_o hope_n man_n may_v and_o faith_n must_v believe_v and_o expect_v a_o reward_n of_o every_o good_a thing_n from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n even_o because_o he_o be_v righteous_a and_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v herewith_o the_o apostle_n support_v his_o own_o faith_n and_o hope_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o and_o herewâ—…_n he_o labour_v to_o support_v the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v 2_o thes._n 1._o 5_o 7._o on_o this_o ground_n say_v the_o psalmist_n judge_v i_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n according_a to_o tâ—…y_a â—…teousness_n psa._n 35._o 24._o this_o righteousness_n of_o god_n assure_v we_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o mercy_n what_o grace_n move_v he_o to_o begin_v righteousness_n will_v move_v he_o to_o conâ—…_n and_o finish_v of_o appeal_n to_o god_n righteousness_n see_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 5._o §_o 28._o 1._o this_o inform_v we_o in_o the_o wonderful_a great_a condescension_n of_o god_n to_o man_n 〈◊〉_d man_n so_o low_a as_o to_o bind_v himself_o to_o man_n and_o that_o so_o far_o as_o if_o he_o fail_v in_o what_o â—…e_a 〈◊〉_d promise_v he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v account_v unrighteous_a what_o be_v man_n o_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v thus_o mindful_a of_o he_o god_n grace_n pity_n mercy_n truth_n power_n wisdâ—…_n and_o righteousness_n be_v all_o prop_n to_o our_o faith_n the_o psalmist_n may_v well_o say_v 〈◊〉_d praise_n the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o righteousness_n psal._n 7._o 17._o 2._o this_o do_v much_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o infidelity_n which_o be_v not_o only_a agaâ—…_n unrighteous_a the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o also_o against_o his_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 10._o infidelity_n do_v as_o 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o man_n lie_v make_v he_o that_o be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o be_v unrighteous_a and_o unfaithful_a great_a dishonour_n be_v do_v unto_o god_n hereby_o and_o great_a wrong_n to_o the_o undeliever_n himself_o 3._o this_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o trust_v to_o god_n mercy_n even_o so_o as_o god_n may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d therein_o and_o righteous_a in_o show_v mercy_n god_n righteousness_n be_v manifest_v by_o perfoâ—…_n his_o word_n as_o he_o have_v declare_v it_o god_n promise_n of_o reward_v man_n be_v make_v to_o 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v upright_o and_o faithful_a as_o fear_v and_o obey_v he_o as_o turn_v from_o sin_n and_o perâ—…_n in_o grace_n these_o be_v mean_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n righteousness_n of_o sharpen_v oâ—…_n prayer_n and_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o which_o respect_n saint_n have_v plead_v they_o before_o god_n as_o he_o that_o say_v remember_v now_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v 〈◊〉_d before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v gâ—…_n iâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d sight_n isa._n 38._o 3._o on_o this_o ground_n the_o psalmist_n thus_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o tâ—…â—…fulness_n answer_v i_o and_o in_o thy_o righteousness_n psal._n 143._o 1._o §._o 63._o of_o god_n remember_v good_a the_o manifestation_n evidence_n or_o effect_n of_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a be_v thus_o set_a 〈◊〉_d 12._o to_o forget_v your_o work_n etc._n etc._n to_o forget_v be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o remember_v he_o therefore_o that_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d forget_v be_v righteous_a to_o remember_v his_o righteousness_n will_v move_v he_o to_o rememâ—…_n such_o and_o such_o person_n or_o thing_n these_o act_n not_o to_o forget_v or_o to_o remember_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n metaphoricâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d way_n of_o resemblance_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o imply_v that_o